diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:06:35 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:06:35 -0700 |
| commit | 54d90a2a8f17ca2d50468195c3c1eab4428a8c40 (patch) | |
| tree | b83886866fc96083b27aded15f4c8b05e62b33c3 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36810-0.txt | 5078 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36810-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 105576 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36810-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 111874 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36810-h/36810-h.htm | 5528 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
7 files changed, 10622 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/36810-0.txt b/36810-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..70ba688 --- /dev/null +++ b/36810-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5078 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, Crying for the Light, Vol. 3 [of 3], by J. +Ewing Ritchie + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: Crying for the Light, Vol. 3 [of 3] + or Fifty Years Ago + + +Author: J. Ewing Ritchie + + + +Release Date: July 21, 2011 [eBook #36810] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CRYING FOR THE LIGHT, VOL. 3 [OF +3]*** + + +Transcribed from the 1895 Jarrold and Sons edition by David Price, email +ccx074@pglaf.org. Many thanks to Norfolk and Norwich Millennium Library, +UK, for kindly allowing their copy to be used for this transcription. + + “This is the condition of humanity; we are placed as it were in an + intellectual twilight where we discover but few things clearly, and + yet we see enough to tempt us with the hope of making better and more + discoveries.” + + —BOLINGBROKE. + + + + +Crying for the Light +or Fifty Years Ago + + + J Ewing Ritchie + Author of ‘East Anglia’ + + * * * * * + + Vol 3 + + * * * * * + +London: Jarrold and Sons + Warwick Lane E.C. + 1895 + + + + +CONTENTS OF VOL. III. + +CHAPTER PAGE + XXII. AT THE CATTLE-SHOW 1 + XXIII. THE FUNERAL 36 + XXIV. THE HONEYMOON 48 + XXV. A REVELATION 65 + XXVI. THE ITALIAN COUNTESS 82 + XXVII. IN BRUSSELS 114 + XXVIII. A COUNTRYMAN IN TOWN 131 + XXIX. THE COLONEL 159 + XXX. ROSE RETIRES FROM THE STAGE 183 + XXXI. CHIEFLY ABOUT THE LAND 201 + XXXII. CONSULTATION 223 + XXXIII. THE FINAL RESOLVE 247 + + + +CHAPTER XXII. +AT THE CATTLE-SHOW. + + +Again we are at Sloville, on the occasion of the anniversary of the +flourishing Agricultural Society of the county—an occasion which fills +the town with rosy-faced, ruined British farmers; which blocks up all the +leading streets with flocks and herds of oxen and sheep from a thousand +hills, and which not a little astonishes and vexes the soul of the +true-born son of the soil, as he contemplates new-fangled machinery of +every variety and for every purpose; alarms him with ominous forebodings +of a time when, Othello-like, he will find his occupation gone, and the +rascally steam-engine doing the work, and taking the bread out of the +mouth of an honest man. He thinks of Swing and sighs. That mysterious +personage had a way of putting down threshing-machines which was +satisfactory for a time; but, alas! steam is king, and it is vain to +fight with him. It is steam quite as much as the wickedness of the +landlord, incredible as it may seem to the Radical politician, which has +emptied the country and filled the town. It would be all right if steam +would work off our surplus population. Alas! it does nothing of the +kind, and each year the labourer finds himself of less account; nor can +there be any change for the better till we get the people back on to the +land, away from the crowded city with its ever-increasing drudgery and +toil. Perhaps when they have settled Ireland our wise men of Gotham may +look at home. There is plenty for them to do there. It is high time +that we do something for our bold peasantry, once their country’s pride. + +It is a fine, bright, sparkling morning, one rare in England, but to be +made the most of when it comes. There are no clouds in the sky, and +there is scarce a breath of air to bring them down from the vasty deep +above. Every hedgerow is bright with flowers, and musical with the song +of birds. Overnight there was a shower, which laid the dust and added a +touch of freshness to the emerald meadows. On every side ancient oaks +and wide-reaching elms cast a grateful shade. What can be dearer than an +English landscape on such a day? Even the thatched clay cottage, with +its roses and honeysuckle, looks picturesque, and the brown cows suggest +more than milk as they lie chewing the cud, apparently at peace with +themselves and all below. Here and there amidst the trees is the +red-brick manor-house, or the old-fashioned farmhouse, or the gray spire +of the village church, where from time immemorial the tribes have +repaired. Yesterday, it were, they were teaching there the Mass; now the +Mass is unsung, and we have the doctrines and Articles of the Church of +England, which seem sadly at variance with one and another. To-morrow +what shall we hear there? Who can say? Man and his opinions change only +in our villages, the face of Nature remains the same. You travel all the +world over, and you come back to your native village to find it ever the +same, only a little smaller, that is all. + +From the lodge of a neighbouring hall rides forth a cavalcade; Sir Watkin +Strahan, well-mounted, is the leader of the party. A fair girl, the rich +merchant’s daughter, is by his side; on the other is the rich merchant +himself. Behind them follows a groom in livery, perhaps the best rider +of the lot. As they leave the gate the keeper hands Sir Watkin an +ill-written epistle on a dirty piece of paper, which Sir Watkin +indignantly tears to pieces without reading. ‘If the contents are of +importance,’ he says to himself, ‘they will come before him in a more +legitimate manner.’ + +‘’Tis that old woman from the workhouse,’ says the lodge-keeper to the +groom, who gives a knowing smile in reply as he passes out. ‘She’s a +good deal arter the maister,’ she replies, ‘but he’s not one to take up +with the likes of her. She’s a cool one, at any rate.’ + +They are now on the turnpike which leads to Sloville, and hence to London +itself. The crowd thickens as they near the town. The tenants on the +estate are numerous, and Sir Watkin has a word for them all. He inquires +after their families; as to the state of their oxen and asses; what kind +of a season it has been with them, and how the crops are getting on. The +tenants are careful not to reply too cheerily. They are talking to their +landlord, and he may put up the rent if they brag too much. + +The London merchant is charmed. He has a lot more money than Sir Watkin, +but it brings him no gratified courtesies either abroad or at home. He +is suspicious even of his chief clerk. Everyone seems to look up to Sir +Watkin. There is something in being a landowner, and the bearer of any +kind of hereditary title. + +‘Why,’ he asks himself, ‘does not the Queen make baronets of such as +himself? Men who add to British wealth, who carry British commerce all +over the world; without whom England would never have become mistress of +the seas. Infinitely superior is the British merchant to the British +landlord. Yet, how much we think of the one, how little of the other. +Will it ever be so?’ he asks himself. Wise as he is, he fails to +anticipate a time when circumstances shall break the power of the +landlord, and the produce of Canada and America make the land an +unsaleable commodity. + +As a matter of theory nothing can be more ideally beautiful than the +landed system under which England has become great and flourishing; nor +was any other system possible at the time it became developed in our +midst. The sovereign apportioned the land between his nobles as a reward +for their devotion to his service. As they became strong, they acted as +a check on the sovereign himself; as the middle class began to grow +strong by commerce, they acted as a check on each, and king and noble +felt their importance and their power, and were ready to attach them to +their side. It is to the credit of our aristocracy that they aimed to be +the leaders of the people; that they did not sink into mere courtiers; +that they were bold and hardy—ready to take their share in the fighting +and adventure which became the necessity of our insular position. It is +more to their credit that the relation between them and their tenants was +pleasant and mutually advantageous. The great landlord was a power in +the land, a centre of civilization, the friend of all within his sphere +of influence. His sons served the State—in the army and navy and the +Church. The farmer and the labourer had much in common; they worked side +by side, ate at the same table, talked the same language, and were +equally ready to do the will of their superiors. In time there grew up a +different state of things; with that love of money which is the root of +all evil, society became revolutionized—the landlord wanted higher rents; +the farmer aspired to be a gentleman, and the poor labourer was deprived +of his bit of common, of his sports and pastimes; his cottage was pulled +down, and he had to end his days in the workhouse or in some city slum; +and now Hodge has only the beer-shop or the Primitive Methodist chapel to +look to for sympathy and friendship. The man of to-day is the man who +makes money, no matter how. + +At the time of which I write, the old tradition in favour of the landlord +was still in force, and Sir Watkin was glad to show his City friends how +all did him honour as they made their way amidst the ever increasing +throng on their way to the cattle-show. + +And the young lady—what of her? Her bosom swells, and her eye sparkles +with pride. Her only recollection of her grandfather is that of a feeble +old man dressed in rusty black, dependent for his bread and cheese on his +more vigorous and successful son. + +Sir Watkin had a hall full of the portraits of his ancestors. Some had +been great lawyers, some soldiers and sailors—all more or less connected +with the State. And, then, what a monarch was a landlord in his domains, +almost armed with the power of life and death! How much pleasanter the +talk of such a man than of one who was in a counting-house all day, and +whose favourite literature was to be found in the money articles of the +_Times_! Should she become Lady Watkin? Certainly it would be very +nice, if she could not manage to secure a lord. In default of the +latter, she made herself very agreeable to her host, who was old enough +to be her father, and who, if he was an Israelite, was not altogether +without guile. + +At length our illustrious friends reach Sloville, or rather the outskirts +of the town, where the Agricultural Show is held. Here the sheep are +inspected; and then they pass on to the shorthorns and Herefords; and +then, very evident in more ways than one were the pigs of Berks and +Hants, and other choice breeds. How they were watched by the fat farmers +with sympathetic eyes! How the rustic chawbacon doted on them! We hear +much of the roast beef of old England, but dearer to the national heart +is its roast pork, especially when it comes to us in the shape of roast +pig, immortalized by the charming Elia, and the theme—the fitting +theme—of one of his most eloquent essays: ‘See him,’ he writes, ‘in the +dish—his second cradle—how meek he lieth! Wouldst thou have the innocent +grow up to the grossness and indocility which too often accompany maturer +swinehood? Ten to one he would have proved a glutton, a sloven, an +obstinate, disagreeable animal wallowing in all manner of filthy +conversation. From these sins he is happily snatched away.’ + + ’Ere sin could blight or sorrow fade, + Death came with timely care.’ + +The horses, as the nobler animals, had a field to themselves. It was +there the multitude flocked, for every Englishman thinks he knows more of +horses and can manage them better than anyone else; all were there, from +the Leviathan cart-horses, such as we see in brewers’ drays, to the +light-built hack on which my lady canters across the park. Here Sir +Watkin, as became him, was oracular, as he went from one to the other of +the candidates for the honours of the day, looked into his mouth and +inspected his teeth, felt his hoofs and prodded his sides, took off his +hat and beat a tattoo with his riding-whip in order to get a good idea of +the animal’s performance, whilst the ostler with a straw in his mouth +stood admiring. The farmers were proud, for Sir Watkin was a +connoisseur, and knew a thing or two. + +Next to the horses, the ladies affected the poultry. Perhaps a time will +come when the British farmer will condescend to think of such small fry, +and divert into his own pocket the millions we send to France and +elsewhere for eggs and poultry. Sir Watkin did not care much about +them—nor did the British merchant—so long as he got his fresh egg for +breakfast, and his little bit of the breast with a glass of sherry for +lunch; but the lady was not to be gainsaid, and so a half-hour was +devoted to the noisy neighbourhood of Brahmas and Dorkings and +Cochin-Chinas; while rival cocks—happily far apart—challenged each other +to mortal combat, and proudly hurled defiance from the prison walls. A +short distance off we the improved ploughs and tumbrels and waggons, and +the reaping machines, for which we are indebted to America, and which +testify how much may be done by machinery on large farms held by farmers +of sufficient means. Here the spectators were of a more select class, +high farming not being in everyone’s way. Instead of the rosy, stupid, +sleek bucolic, you saw men learned in machinery, and with some of the +smartness of the town men, bent on improvement and eager to turn science +to profitable account. Wheat was threshed and dressed in the most +efficient manner. The rustic farmer stared, open-mouthed, questioning +whether it were safer to continue as his fathers before him or to give in +to machinery which promised him such beneficent results. As it was, he +seemed to be much exercised in his mind. The elder men shook their +heads, the young ones seemed ready for novelty. Perhaps the truth lay +between the two. Had we not of late suffered much from potato disease? +said the old farmer, and did one ever hear of that before we had the +railway? That was a poser, as they thought, which there was no getting +over, however plausible the speech of agricultural implement maker or +vendor of artificial manure. + +As usual, the refreshment booths were the most patronized parts of the +exhibition. There the learned and the ignorant, the old-fashioned farmer +and the man of the present time, met on an equality. There was to be +found the touch of nature which makes the whole world kin. The +townspeople understood that part of the business as well as the farmer +who had come out for a spree; and in a little while the fun was fast and +furious. + +The outskirts of the field devoted to the exhibition assumed the aspect +of a fair. Here a crowd witnessed that popular domestic drama known as +Punch and Judy. There the youths of the district played madly with Aunt +Sally. In one quarter champions from London demonstrated the art of +self-defence; in another was Mrs. Jarley with her moral wax-works. The +peasantry were in great force, as they always are when beer is to be had +or anything out of the way to be seen. So dense was the crowd it was a +wonder someone was not hurt, as reckless farmers, under the influence of +beer, and in order to show off the prowess of their steeds, galloped up +and down. Boys, of course, were always in the way. Unfortunately a +special providence watched over them. + +All at once Sir Watkin Strahan found that he was followed by an old woman +in a workhouse garb, who had got out for a holiday, and who had evidently +been indulging in liquor to an extent that embarrassed her movements and +impaired her forces of speech. It was a very disagreeable situation for +him. He was well known to everyone there, and, besides, he had a lady +under his escort in whose eye he wished to assume a good figure. As a +popular landlord and well-known county man, so far he had succeeded to +his heart’s content. + +The swells had deferred to his opinion; the farmers had applauded his +jokes, whilst their wives and daughters beamed with smiles; and the +plebeians had eyed him with reverence from afar. Representatives of +leading firms had besought his attention and patronage as they explained +the peculiar merits of their own machines. His own part in the show had +been very successful. He had won a prize with one of his own bullocks, +his sheep were classed in A 1, and his fine porkers, of the real +Berkshire breed, had attracted honourable mention; but wherever he went, +there was this old hag in his way, making signs to him which he could not +or would not understand. All at once he was separated from his friends, +and the woman, seeing her opportunity, rushed at him. + +‘What the deuce do you want?’ said he angrily, holding up his riding-whip +as if about to hit her. + +‘I’ve got something to say to yer honour.’ + +‘Well, say on,’ said he impatiently. + +‘But I cant say it here,’ was the reply. + +‘I suppose,’ said the Baronet, ‘you want some money? There is half a +crown,’ continued he, hastily tossing it her. ‘But don’t spend it in +beer, my good woman; you have had too much already.’ + +‘No, ’tis not money. I can tell yer honour something you would like to +know.’ + +‘Much obliged, I am sure; but I fear you are labouring under a delusion.’ + +‘No, no, Sir Watkin.’ + +‘You’re drunk, I tell you. Be off, or I’ll give you in charge.’ + +‘Me drunk, Sir Watkin? A poor lone widow as has lived respectable in +Sloville for years, though unfortunate, but that is neither here nor +there. Me drunk? No, no, Sir Watkin!’ + +‘But I tell you you are, my good woman.’ + +‘Drunk or sober, Sir Watkin, you must listen to me.’ + +‘I’ll do nothing of the kind.’ + +‘If you don’t hear me, Sir Watkin, you’ll be sorry as long as you live.’ + +By this time the crowd had been attracted to the spot, and the situation +was becoming unpleasant to the Baronet, who formed the centre of an +amazed group, to whom the annoyance of the Baronet and the tipsy gravity +of the woman were more than slightly amusing. + +Sir Watkin attempted to move off. + +The poor woman endeavoured to stop him. In the attempt she overbalanced +herself, and fell prostrate on the earth, to the intense delight of the +spectators, who enjoyed the scene amazingly. + +‘Sir Watkin, I say,’ said his persecutor, rising slowly from her +recumbent position; ‘Sir Watkin, I say!’ + +But the baronet was gone, and, instead, the woman found herself being +assisted gently off the ground by an efficient policeman, who, seeing a +crowd of a peaceful character, thought it becoming to interfere. + +Had the crowd been of a different complexion, and had there been any +fighting going on, the chances are the policeman—with the usual instinct +of his order for a sound skin or an uncracked skull—would have been +looking steadfastly in quite an opposite direction. They all do it, and +it is natural. + +The man had already asked Sir Watkin if he would have her given in +charge, an offer Sir Watkin declined. He had no wish, he said, to be +hard on her; he only wished her to leave him alone. That was quite +enough. + +The crowd naturally sided with the Baronet. He was the great man of the +district. + +‘What business had a wretched woman like that to interfere with him? +Just like her imperence!’ said the majority. + +One or two, more curious than the rest, followed the woman, with a view +to learn further particulars; but she was, for a wonder, reticent. She +was not Sall—but Sall’s friend and ally. Not if wild horses were to drag +her in twain would she disclose her secret. It was one between Sir +Watkin and herself alone. + +Sir Watkin rejoined his friends, trusting that they had not been +eye-witnesses of his adventure. + +Just at that moment he had no wish to have scandal or mystery attaching +to his name. Hitherto, his appearance had been quite a success, and the +British merchant and his daughter were duly impressed with the respect +and attention he had everywhere commanded. + +‘We’ve missed you much, Sir Watkin,’ said the lady in a tone which +flattered his vanity and raised his hopes. + +‘Yes, the crowd cruelly separated us for a few minutes.’ + +‘A few minutes!’ said the lady; ‘it seemed to me a long time.’ + +‘You make me proud,’ said the Baronet. ‘It is something to be missed by +one who has always so many admirers.’ + +‘You flatter me, Sir Watkin. But, seriously, what was all the fuss +about?’ + +‘Only a tipsy woman.’ + +‘How shocking! But, good gracious, there she is again.’ + +Sir Watkin looked in the direction pointed out, and, sure enough, there +was his old enemy. Conducted off the ground by one gate, she had +reappeared by another, and was bearing down, amidst the jeers of the _oi +polloi_, straight upon himself. + +‘Confound her impudence!’ he exclaimed. ‘I wish I had given her in +charge.’ + +‘Sir Watkin, I say! Sir Watkin, hear me! I’ve something very particular +to say.’ + +‘Yes, but you can’t say it now, my good woman. Don’t you see I am +engaged?’ + +Again a crowd assembled in full expectation of some fun—an extra +entertainment not included in the day’s programme. + +Again, fortunately, the policeman appeared. + +‘Now, my good woman,’ said he, ‘he hoff. Don’t you see you are creatin’ +a disturbance?’ + +‘I am a-doin’ w’at?’ asked the party addressed. + +‘You are a-creatin’ a disturbance and hinterferin’ with the gentry. It +is agen the law. You’d best take yourself off.’ + +‘Oh, I am a-goin’, but I must speak to Sir Watkin first.’ + +‘Call at the Hall, old gal, and leave your card, and then Sir Watkin will +be delighted to see you,’ cried one in the crowd. ‘The family dine at +seven. Don’t forget the hour.’ + +‘Yes,’ said another, ‘Sir Watkin will be pleased to see such a beauty. +He’ll want you to stop with him a month. Sir Watkin knows a pretty gal +when he sees one—no one better.’ + +But by this time Sir Watkin and his party were off. His groom had come +to the rescue and brought up the horses, and they remounted, leaving the +tipsy woman to scream after him in vain. + +This time, however, her blood was up, and she refused to be led quietly +off. Another constable came to the rescue of his mate, and she was +carried off, kicking and struggling all the while. Her cries filled the +air and reached the Baronet’s party. + +‘’Tis very annoying, but one can’t help such things on a public day like +this,’ said he in an apologetic tone to the lady. ‘The poor woman must +be cracked, I think. + +‘It makes one ashamed of one’s sex,’ was her reply. + +‘Such conduct ought not to be allowed. The police aren’t half sharp +enough,’ said the British merchant. ‘What do we pay rates and taxes for, +I should like to know, but to prevent such disturbances?’ + +The British merchant evidently expected the British public to be as +subdued and deferential as his clerks in his counting-house, when they +appeared in his august and imposing presence, or as his debtors, when +bills were overdue. + +The ladies of his party had left the field early—their ears stunned with +the noisy scene: + + ‘With the striking of clocks, + Cackle of hens, crowing of cocks, + Lowing of cow and bull and ox, + Bleating of pretty pastoral flocks.’ + +Sir Watkin and his friend, the British merchant, had stopped to dine at +the grand banquet held on the occasion, in the leading hotel of the town. +An Englishman can do nothing without a public dinner. Sir Watkin had to +take the chair. + +‘You will excuse me, won’t you?’ said he to the young lady, as he parted +with her. + +‘Oh, yes!’ said she gaily. ‘I am quite aware property has its duties as +well as its rights.’ + +‘Well, I think it is well to be neighbourly when one has the chance. But +I give you my word of honour, I would far sooner ride back with you.’ + +‘Well, the best of friends must part,’ said the lady. ‘But you will be +home in good time. _Au revoir_! Pray, take care of papa,’ said the +lady, as she returned to the carriage that was to take her and some other +ladies to the Hall, under the care of the vicar of the parish. + +Meanwhile, Sir Watkin made his way with his friend to the leading hotel +of Sloville, where a heavy dinner of the old-fashioned type—such as was +dear to the farmer years ago—was prepared, where the feeding and the +drinking were alike trying to the stoutest nerve and the strongest +digestion, and where the after-dinner oratory was of a truly bucolic +character. + +The farmers were delighted to find their landlord in the chair, and +listened to him as if he were an oracle. The dinner was a great success. +As chairman, the Baronet had especially distinguished himself. + +There were fireworks in the evening, and a Bacchanalian orgy such as +Sloville had rarely beheld. But the Baronet and his friend did not stop +for that, but got back to the Hall in time to finish the day with a ball. +The old Hall was gayer that night than it had been for a long time. All +the old family plate had been brought forth for the occasion, and +everywhere was light and music and laughter—and bright the lamps shone on + + ‘Fair women and brave men.’ + +The revelry was loud and long, and hours after the ladies had retired the +men had remained in the smoking-room to drink soda and brandy, and to +talk of hunting exploits, of horses, of women, and of wine. + +The shades of night had passed, and the golden dawn was glittering in the +east. The sun was commencing like a giant refreshed to renew his daily +course—the simile is old, but it is true, nevertheless. A slight +mist—prelude of a hot day—dimmed the valley below the Hall, and marked +the line of the little trout stream, where Sir Watkin had loved to fish +when a boy. In the grand old trees around, the birds were commencing +their morning song of praise, while the heavy rooks were preparing to +take their usual flight in search of food. The pheasants were feeding in +the surrounding park. + +Not yet had man gone forth to his daily toil, and there was peaceful +slumber in the trim cottage and the snug farmhouse alike. Now and then +the shrill cry of the petted peacock awoke the woods, or the clamour of +the early cock. + +Sir Watkin lingered to enjoy the loveliness of the rural scene and the +freshness of the morning air. For awhile something even of sentiment +filled his heart. What had he done that all that lovely landscape should +he his? How could he have lived as he had in London and Paris, in Vienna +or Rome? Was it true that there was a God, as they told him in church, +and as he had learned on his mother’s knee—who had given him all these +things richly to enjoy, and would demand, sooner or later, an account of +his stewardship? Then he looked at the glass, and was shocked as he saw +how bloodshot were his eyes, how dark the skin underneath; how clear were +the lines marked by dissipation on his cheek and brow. + +Well, it was time he settled down. He had not behaved well to his first +wife, he admitted, but that was no reason why be should not treat his +second wife well. Then he was little better than a lad—now he was a man +who had seen something of the world and who knew the value of peace and +quietness. And so resolving, he dismissed his man and undressed. + +Even then sleep was shy in coming. He had a puzzle to distract him to +which he could find no answer. What had that old tipsy female at the +cattle-show got to tell him?—what was the secret she pretended to have in +her possession? Was the mystery ever to be solved? He had seen in her +something to remind him of a girl who had once been in his service, but +it could not be her. Surely she had not become what he saw. Sir Watkin +forgot that the beauty of a woman, when she takes to drink and low +company, is of a very evanescent character. + +Sleep—Nature’s restorer, balmy sleep—how hard it is to get when you want +it! The morrow was to be an important day. It was to decide his fate. +The fair guest had looked lovingly on him as she left the drawing-room. +There was something in the way in which her hand lingered in his own that +suggested to the Baronet hope. The worldly-minded father was, at any +rate, safe, and was prepared to invest handsomely in a titled son-in-law. +He, the latter, had been of late in a somewhat shady state; there were +many whispers about him in society, and not to his credit. It was clear +that in certain transactions, like other young and foolish scions +(considering how they are brought up it is almost impossible for them to +be otherwise), he had suffered considerable pecuniary loss—or, in other +words, been uncommonly well fleeced. Stately dames who ruled in +Belgravia did not seem to him as genial as formerly; doors that were once +opened freely were now closed. Low Radical newspapers occasionally +hinted that he was no credit to the class who neither toil nor spin. It +even began to dawn on the Baronet that his career had not been a +brilliant one. + +Half sleeping and half waking, there came to him unpleasant thoughts, and +dreams equally so—of women whom he had betrayed, of friends who had +trusted to him in vain, of splendid opportunities he had missed, of time +and strength frittered away on trifles, or what was worse. He must yet +be a power in the land—he would yet leave behind him a name—he would yet +have the world at his feet. With a title and with money what cannot a +man do in this land of ours? asked the Baronet of himself. Fellows of +whom he thought nothing, whom he knew as inferiors at Eton or at +College—poor, patient, spiritless plodders—had passed him in that battle +of life which after all is only a Vanity Fair. + +Such thoughts as these kept the Baronet wide awake, much to his disgust. +It was the dinner, it was the wine, it was the cigar that kept him awake. +Perhaps they did. But there was something else that did so, though the +Baronet did not see it—the accusal of a conscience in which he did not +believe, the workings of a divine law which he laughed at. + +The next day no one was up early, and no one made his appearance at the +breakfast-table save the elderly members of the party. Most of the +gentlemen visitors overslept themselves, and the ladies were served in +their own rooms. Then came the carriages and the departure of the +guests—some to town, some to fashionable health resorts. Business +required the presence of the great merchant in London, and he took his +daughter with him. Sir Watkin managed to get down in time to see them +off, and to promise to follow them next day. The lady left quite +content; she knew what was to come, and what would be her reply. + +Very dull and gloomy seemed the old house as the company one by one +departed. Sir Watkin took up the morning papers—there was nothing in +them; the society journals—he was better informed than their writers. No +novel could interest him in his then state of mind. He had a headache; +he would go for a ride, a sovereign remedy for such maladies as gentlemen +in his station suffer from. Accordingly the horse was brought round, and +he was in the saddle. He would be back before dark, and did not require +his groom, and he trotted gaily away from the ancestral Hall under the +ancestral oaks, along the gravelled drive through the park, feeling a +little fresher for the effort. He would see his steward, and have a talk +with him on business matters. + +At the lodge-gate he stopped for a moment to order a general smartening +up of that quarter. Alas! on the other side was an objectionable old +woman, a friend who had before given him so much trouble. Sir Watkin’s +disgust was only equalled by his anger. He was in no amiable mood, as +the old woman clearly saw. She almost wished she had not come; she felt +all of a tremble, as she said, as she asked him kindly to stop and hear +what she had got to say. He muttered something very much unlike a +blessing on his tormentor. He would have ridden over her had he not +stopped his horse, which strongly opposed the idea of stopping. Could +that old creature have any claim on him? The idea was ridiculous. And +as to listening to her, why, that was quite out of the question for so +fine a gentleman. She made an effort to clutch the rein. The +high-spirited steed resented the indignity. In the scuffle the Baronet +was unseated, and was taken up insensible. + +‘Sure ’nough he’s dead as a stone,’ said the ploughman, who had first +noticed him. + +‘He’s nothing of the kind,’ said the gate-keeper, who was soon on the +spot, ‘Get on the horse and ride to Sloville for the doctor,’ said he to +the ploughman, while he and the other servants bore the body to the +lodge-gate, where it was laid upon a bed. + +The doctor came. ‘No bones broken,’ said he, after a cursory +examination, ‘but a severe concussion of the brain. Draw down the +blinds; put ice on his forehead; keep him quiet, and he may yet rally. +In the meantime I will telegraph to London for the great surgeon, Sir +Henry Johnson. If anybody can save him he can.’ + +The hours that day in that low lodge moved very slowly. No wife, no +mother, no sister was there. The old mother had left that day for +Scotland. Only one sister was alive, and she was with her husband in +Italy; only the housekeeper from the Hall was there to sit and watch and +sigh, for she had known Sir Watkin from a baby, and was as proud of him +as it behoved her to be, never believing any of the scandals connected +with his name, and, indeed, scarcely hearing of them, for his wilder life +was out of her sight and hearing. At home he was the model English +gentleman; and then, again, when evil things were said of him, she +refused to listen. + +‘It was not her place,’ she said, ‘to hear bad spoken of any of the +family of which she and hers generations before had been retainers.’ + +About mid-day came a telegram to say that the great Sir Henry was coming +down, and that there was to be a carriage at the railway-station to meet +him. In a couple of hours after came Sir Henry himself—a calm, dignified +man of science, who lived in a world of which science is god, and was +interested in humanity as a subject of dissection or operation. Apart +from that, he had a poor opinion of human nature. + +‘It is a bad case—very bad,’ said he to the country doctor, who had +explained to him all the particulars of the accident. ‘It is a very bad +case, but I think science is equal to the emergency. I suppose we must +have an operation. I have brought my assistant with me, and my case of +instruments. We’d better begin at once.’ Turning to look at the +insensible patient, the great Sir Henry exclaimed: ‘I have come down for +nothing; Sir Watkin is dead!’ + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII +THE FUNERAL. + + +‘Worldly people,’ wrote one of our greatest novelists, ‘never look so +worldly as at a funeral.’ The truth of this was very apparent at the +funeral of the deceased Baronet. There was the usual parade of outward +grief at the churchyard, and in the town all the blinds were drawn down +and the shops shut—with the exception of those set apart for the sale of +beer and wine and spirits, which were rather better patronized than +usual. It is said grief makes men thirsty. That certainly was the case +at Sloville, for the usual topers of the place had been increased in +number by the addition of numerous thirsty souls from all the adjacent +country, drawn together not so much by grief as by a pardonable +curiosity. + +Heavily tolled the bell of the old-fashioned church, in the gloomy vaults +of which slept the family ancestors, whose varied virtues were recorded +in marble in all parts of the building, and whose rotting carcases +poisoned the atmosphere of the place, and had done so for many +generations. + +When are we going to reform this and to cremate our dead, so that we may +go to church in safety and with no fear of detriment to our physical +well-being? The ancients burnt their dead. Is there any earthly reason +why we moderns should not do the same? I know none, except a stupid +prejudice unworthy of a generation that loves to think itself +enlightened, and that flatters itself it is wiser than any that has gone +before. If it is to be talked of after death, surely the urn can be as +fitting a remembrance of the departed as the costly and cumbrous marble +monument, with its deception and untruth. ‘Five languages,’ writes Sir +Thomas Brown, of Norwich, ‘secured not the epitaph of Gordianus. The man +of God lives longer without a tomb than any by one visibly interred by +angels, and adjudged to obscurity, though not without some marks +directing human decency. Enoch and Elias, without either tomb or burial, +in an anomalous state of being, are the great examples of perpetuity in +their long and living memory, in strict account being still on this side +death and having a late part yet to act upon the stage of earth.’ In +vain is all earthly vanity, but there is no vanity so vain as that +connected with the grave. ‘Yet man is a noble animal,’ as the same +writer remarks, ‘splendid in ashes, and pompous in the grave!’ + +And thus it was at the funeral of the deceased Baronet. All the clergy +round had come to do him honour, and all the county families had come to +put in an appearance—or, at any rate, sent their empty carriages to +follow in the procession, which is supposed to be the same as attending +one’s self. A fashionable undertaker from town had been retained for the +occasion, and never did men wear so mournful an expression as he and his +many men. I had almost written ‘merry’ men, for none were merrier when +the dismal farce was over and they were back to town—refreshed by +stimulants, with which they had been plentifully supplied. + +There was a great crowd in the church—a great crowd in the churchyard, +and a great crowd all the way from the Hall. The heir, the deceased’s +brother, naturally came in for a good deal of criticism, and he was quite +equal to the occasion—apparently mourning for the deceased as if he had +loved him as much as everyone was aware he had done the reverse. +Relatives from all parts were there, hoping against hope that they might +find their names put down for something in the will. The tenantry made a +decent show, for to many of them the deceased was a man after their own +hearts—fond of sport, of racing, of good cheer, of fast living. All the +world loves a gay spendthrift more than a sober and careful man who tries +to live within his means and to save a little money. The enlightened +British workman has, as a rule, an intense hatred for the capitalist, who +is, after all, his best friend. + +The peasantry were there in great force, glad to have a show of any kind +to relieve the dull monotony of their lives—though feeling that it would +make little difference to them who reigned at the Hall, and expecting +little: as it had gone forth that the new Baronet was somewhat of a +skinflint, and that little was to be expected from the mother and +daughters who were in future to take up their residence at the old Hall. +It is needless to add that the tradesmen of the town were present in +great numbers. They knew on which side their bread was buttered. +Tradesmen generally do. At any rate there was show enough and funereal +pomp to give occasion for the county paper of the following Saturday to +devote considerable space to the affair, which—so the reporter wrote, +with a touch of imagination which did him credit—had saddened the county +and made everyone deplore the sudden and untimely decease of one of its +most distinguished men. + +The deceased Baronet had been the great man of the district—a leading +magistrate, with power to ameliorate the condition of the poor—a power +that he had never used. The workhouse was old and unhealthy, yet he had +opposed every effort to build a better one; the relieving-officers were +drunkards, and generally unable to keep their accounts correctly. The +selection of such officers was, in fact, a job in order to make provision +for some aged, feeble, drunken bankrupt, a boon companion of the farmers; +nor were the medical officers much better. The outdoor paupers were +victims of the grossest abuses. The aged were set to eke out their +miserable existence by breaking stones on the road, and thus these poor +creatures, half-clad, ill-fed, and suffering from rheumatism, had to work +on the bleak roadside, exposed to the inclemency of the weather, till +they ceased to be a parochial charge at all; and, as a rule, their homes +were unfit for human habitation. The vagrants suffered from the grossest +ill-usage. One quarter of the workhouse, ill or scarcely provided with +bedding accommodation, was appropriated to a class consisting of honest +seekers for work, tramps, vagabonds, and thieves of all ages, huddled +indiscriminately together, using or listening to the vilest language, +initiated in the mysteries of vice and crime, quarrelling and fighting. +There were no vagrant wards, and any attempt to introduce them was +strenuously resisted, and thus, in spite of the Reformed Poor Law, as it +was called, the state of the poor grew more wretched every day. + +Sir Watkin knew all this. A word from him would have inaugurated a +better state of things, but he never spoke that word. He was far too +busy in his pursuit of pleasure to think of the poor on his estate, or to +plead their cause, and the guardians were content to let things slide. + +Dr. Chalmers maintained that the one main drawback to the effectual +working of the new Poor Law would be the defective attendance at the +boards of the landlords, and, as far as Sloville was concerned, the +doctor was right. Had the deceased Baronet discharged the duties of his +position, and concerned himself about the welfare of the poor, he might +have been a blessing to the district. As it was, he was very much the +reverse. In his time, as in that of the old Hebrew Psalmist, it might +truly be said: ‘The wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor.’ + +A few days and the astonishment of the town was over, and the sun was +gay, and the earth as fair as ever. Nature takes no heed of death; it +keeps on all the same its eternal way. The common people had their talk +of old scandals, and the lodge-keeper became quite an oracle as he hinted +at the appearance of an old woman at the gate, and expressed his wonder +at what had become of her. He went so far as to hint at the possession +of mysterious knowledge, of which the presumptive heir would be glad to +avail himself; but gradually even that form of mild excitement passed +away. The public soon got over the event, as it generally does. + +In the gay world, of which Sir Watkin had been a leading figure so +recently, things went on much as usual. The old captain in the club, it +is true, felt the loss of a man younger than himself, and on whom he had, +to a certain extent, leaned. The manager of the Diamond Theatre was +inconsolable, as his bills were many in the hands of the Jews, and he +looked to the Baronet to take them up as they fell due. A little regret +and wonder was expressed that the deceased Baronet did not cut up quite +so well as was expected. Well, of course, he was a gentleman, and you +can’t expect a gentleman to be a good man of business. But a good many +who lost by the deceased were not quite so easily consoled. It is +pleasant to be able to pay twenty shillings in the pound, but that is not +the whole duty of man, nevertheless. If Shakespeare had been unfortunate +in business, if Milton had had to make an arrangement with his creditors, +we should have thought just as well of them; nor does one think a penny +the worse of De Foe, that he was in pecuniary difficulties, or of Dick +Steele that he could not make both ends meet, or of Goldsmith that he +left two thousand pounds of debt behind him. In the case of Sir Watkin +Strahan the estate was strictly settled, and only his debts of honour got +paid. As it was, there was little left for the new Baronet to start +with. + +And this state of things is the consequence of the law of primogeniture, +says the ignorant reformer. It is not so. Our laws of settlement are to +be blamed as unfair and unjust. The main causes of agricultural +depression, and of continued wrongdoing on the part of landed +proprietors, are the laws which allow the owners to make deeds and wills +which for many years, and often long after the owners’ deaths, prevent +the land from being sold, or the estate from being divided, no matter how +expedient it may be that it should he sold, or no matter how foolish or +extravagant the owner may be. Mr. Kay illustrates this in a case in +which he had acted as trustee. This estate, about fifty or sixty years +ago, came into the hands of a young nobleman, whom he calls Lord A., when +he was twenty-one. He married when he was twenty-two, and the +marriage-deed gave him only a life interest in the estate, and settled +the property on his children. He had one child, and as soon as that +child was twenty-one another deed was made, giving that child only a life +interest in the estate, and settling it after his death on the children +he might leave in succession. Lord A. was an extravagant and reckless +man. He hunted the county; he kept open house; he lived as if his estate +were ten times as great as it really was. He gambled and lost heavily. +He raised money on his life interest. He finally fled from England +deeply in debt, and lived abroad. The remainder of the life interest was +sold to a Jew, who knew that he would lose all when Lord A. died, and +found his only profit in thinning the woods. That state of things lasted +forty years. The farmers had no leases or any security for expenditure. +The Jew would not spend a penny, nor would the gentleman who took the +mansion, because he could not tell when he might be turned out; and the +tenantry were prevented from doing fairly to the land or to themselves. +There was no one to support the schools or the church, or to look after +the labourers on the estate. The farm-buildings fell into decay; the +land was not properly drained or cultivated; the plantations were +injured, and the mansion was dilapidated. And all this vast extent of +mischief was the result of the deeds which the law had allowed the lord +and his heir to execute. Nor are such cases isolated. Nor is it +possible to over-estimate the wretchedness and poverty they create in +rural England. Perhaps, in time, Englishmen will demand the abolition of +laws which entail such bitter wrong on the community at large. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV +THE HONEYMOON. + + +At that very time—in autumn, when everyone is supposed to be out of town +and blinds are drawn down in all Belgravia; when the moors of Scotland +and the health resorts of our own highly-favoured land or of the +Continent are crammed, and white-winged yachts, like sea-fowl or flakes +of snow, bedeck the peaceful waters of the Solent, and sparkle as they +shine along our summer seas—a small party might be seen drawing up at the +registrar’s office somewhere in the neighbourhood of the Strand. No one +knew what was going on, and the single brougham at the door attracted +little attention. The first to get out was our old friend Buxton, the +medical man; then came Wentworth, a little gayer than usual. In another, +which followed immediately, were Rose, looking lovelier than ever and +perhaps a trifle more serious, and her mother, a quiet old lady, much +given to garrulity when she had a chance, and to self-effacement when she +found no one wanted to hear her. The poor old soul had no idea of being +married at the registrar’s. The business was a very simple one—merely to +make a declaration before the officer appointed for that purpose that +they were to be married, and to sign a declaration to that effect, which +was duly witnessed ere it was sent away to be preserved among our +national archives. This done and the registrar’s fee paid, they drove +away as quietly as they came to the Midland Railway Station in the Euston +Road, where they had a pleasant lunch; and thence the newly-married +couple took the train to the busy city of Liverpool, ever overflowing +with a very migratory population. Here to-day, gone to-morrow. Of +course they did not stop there long. The next day they left the dark +cloud of Liverpool smoke behind for the romantic Isle of Man. + +One of the first things they did was to take a trip round the island, and +we will accompany them. For this purpose we step on board the _King +Orrey_, as she lies at the Douglas Pier. King Orrey was one of the +far-famed Monarchs of the Isle, and is now commemorated in a way of which +he could have no idea. + +We are off in good time, and as the day is tempting we have rather a +numerous company on board, and no wonder, for it is not every day that +you can see England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales in the course of a few +hours. The legendary history of the Isle of Man at any rate matches that +of any of the countries above-named. It is true the scepticism of modern +times has dealt hardly with them. No Eleanor, Duchess of Gloucester, was +imprisoned in the old Castle of Peel; no St. Patrick ever resided there, +or even ever stepped from Peel to Ireland to Christianize the people +there. It is also affirmed, and the candid student who sees the Ireland +of to-day must admit there is a good deal in the affirmation, that if St +Patrick ever did take that wonderful step, at any rate he was not very +successful as regards the main object of his trip. Few people now +believe that when the Manx men were fighting the ancient Britons on the +other side of the water, St. German raised such a hallelujah as to make +the ancient Britons run away. In the same way modern unbelief suspects +the story of the Giant who had three legs, and was the terror of the +land, or of that floating island which rises in Soderick Bay every seven +years, and then remains on the surface thirty minutes, no one yet having +had the courage to place a Bible on any part of it, lest in any case of +failure the enchanter might cast his club over Mona also. Likewise we +may scorn the legend which tells us how St. Trisman’s is left incomplete +on account of the malice of an evil spirit, who, for want of better +employment, amused himself by throwing down the roof every time it was +put on, accompanying his achievement with a loud fiendish laugh of +satisfaction. As well we might credit the Fenella of ‘Peveril of the +Peak’ as a living reality, and not a wild conception of Sir Walter +Scott’s busy brain. Indeed, if the tourist to that lovely health +resort—lovely I call it, in spite of the holiday-makers and tourists, +mostly denominated Lancashire Cotton Balls—believes all he hears, the +chances are that he becomes, to quote Sir Walter— + + ‘Speechless, ghastly, wan, + Like him of whom the story ran, + That spake the spectre hound in Man.’ + +But the captain cries, ‘Go ahead,’ the last bell rings, and we are off. +Apparently it is anticipated that our wants will be numerous. We are +expected not to venture to sea without a good supply of ‘all round the +island sweets;’ ragged urchins offer us lucifer matches, aged females +freshly-gathered fruits, and apparently it is presumed we cannot enjoy +the day without purchasing a guide to the island, or photographs of the +principal attractions. Of course the musicians are on board long before +we are, as well as a poor fellow who is expected to keep the company on +the broad grin all the trip by means of his songs and chaff. + +‘Poor fellow, I pity thee somewhat, in spite of thy sons and grandsons. +Thy sow, with a litter of eight “poops,”’ as he calls them; ‘thy +readiness to liquor up and spout nonsense. You’re not such a fool as you +look, however, and that is a consolation.’ + +Mountebanks, whether in Church and State, in business, or on the deck of +an excursion steamer, generally manage to make their nonsense pay, often +better than other men their sense. + +‘Rose,’ says Wentworth, ‘let us watch the beauty of Douglas as we steam +out of the Bay. In a little while we shall see Snaefell, monarch of Manx +mountains. We shall pass the little glen which leads to Laxey, with that +wonderful wheel of which we hear so much, and then we are in Ramsey. +Leaving Ramsey for the Point of Ayr, a lighthouse familiar to the traders +between Barrow and Belfast, we shall note how the aspect of the land is +changed, and that a sandy shore has taken the place of the rocks, which, +looking across the water, seem to set England and Scotland at defiance. +In a little while we shall be off Peel, with its ancient Castle and its +hardy fishermen. The further we go, the bolder becomes the scenery. +There we shall see a cavern which no one yet has had the courage to +explore, but which our captain will tell us leads to Port St. Mary. Then +the steam-pipe whistles, and the rocks re-echo the whistle as we float +along. Then we come to cliffs white with sea-gulls, who, startled by our +approach, flap their heavy wings and fly like snowflakes. As we come to +the Calf of Man the picturesqueness of the scene is increased tenfold as +the rocks in their wildness guard their native shores. Fain would we +linger, but our steamer urges on her wild career, and we must needs go +with her. All we can do is to admire from a distance the rough and +rugged coast, with its tiny bay, where the swimmer might enjoy his +pastime, only disturbed, it may be, by a merman bold, or a mermaid a +little bolder, as is the habit of the female, or by a glimpse of the +great sea-serpent, which assuredly is to be found, if anywhere, haunting +these azure waters, and then we are back in Douglas in time for dinner.’ + +‘Yes, I know,’ said the lady, laughing. ‘The dinner you will be thinking +of all the while.’ + +‘How unkind of you to say so. We shall have a quarrel if you talk like +that.’ + +‘Is it not time?’ said Rose, as she turned to him a look more bewitching +than she had ever cast upon the buckram hero of the stage. + +‘Perhaps so. We have been married a week.’ + +‘Good gracious!’ said the lady archly; ‘only a week! I thought it had +been much longer.’ + +‘I am sure you did nothing of the kind. There, I’ve caught you telling +stories already.’ + +‘But you know we did not get married according to ordinary notions of +propriety. We did not go to a fashionable church. We had no fashionable +people to see us made one, and there were none to wish us God-speed as we +took the cab to the Midland Railway _en route_ for Liverpool. So what +can you expect?’ + +‘And worst of all,’ said Wentworth, laughing, ‘we got married—’ + +‘At the registrar’s office,’ said Rose, shrugging up her shoulders and +making a face with a sad expression of horror, adding, after an interval: +‘And I don’t believe anyone knows it yet.’ + +‘So much the better. What has the world got to do with our private +affairs? What to us is the world or the world’s laws?’ + +‘Upon my word, Wentworth, you are talking as improperly as ever.’ + +‘Yes. I fear I’ve got that bad habit, and I don’t expect I shall ever +get rid of it as long as I live. You and I can talk plainly. We need +not try to humbug each other. It is little we have to trouble ourselves +about Mrs. Grundy. The law has bound us together, but we are bound +together by something stronger than the law, I hope.’ + +‘Hope, Wentworth, is not the word. You know it,’ said Rose, as she +lovingly looked into his somewhat grave and worn face. + +On board the steamer thus the newly-married couple talked. Marriages are +of many kinds. For some we have to thank God, for others, alas! the +devil. + +Referring to his marriage, William Hutton, the far-famed Birmingham +historian, writes: ‘I never courted her, nor she me, yet we, by the close +union with which we were cemented, were travelling towards the temple of +Hymen without conversing upon the subject. Such is the happy effect of +reciprocal love.’ This reciprocal love generally leads to matrimony, and +thus it was Rose and Wentworth had married. A good deal is to be said +against the institution. Matrimony is not always a bed of roses. If the +roses are there, they are often furnished with an intolerable supply of +thorns. There can be no doubt of the fact that in many cases matrimony +has led to an immense amount of misery. It has kept in chains men and +women who had been better apart. It has made for them life dull, blank, +sunless, joyless, a thing only to terminate with death. It is hard that +men and women thus ill-mated are not permitted to burst their fetters and +be free. Take, for instance, the case of Mehetabel Wesley, the younger +sister of the celebrated founder of Wesleyanism. Her heart was sensitive +and full of love. We know what the mother of the Wesleys was—a stern, +hard woman, whose first duty as a mother, according to her own statement, +was to break the wills of her children. The father left his wife’s bed +because, when he prayed for King William, she would not say amen. None +of the girls seemed to have married happily, but this, the youngest and +fairest of them all, had a Benjamin’s mess of misery. Her father +compelled her to suffer the brutality of a marriage with a low wretch +utterly unfit to be her lord and master. Was not her marriage an +immorality? Was it not a shame that society should have compelled her to +live with such a man?—so much so ‘that her only hope,’ as she told a +friend, was death, ‘because we Methodists always die in transports of +joy.’ But what do men and women know of each other, as a rule, before +marriage? Very little, indeed. Hence so much of the wretchedness of the +wife, of the immorality of the man. I fear that it is the married men +who chiefly sustain and create the vices of our great cities. Hence the +bitter cry of him—our chief poet—the stern Puritan, who wrote in strains +that can never die— + + ‘Of man’s first disobedience and the fruit + Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste + Brought death into the world and all our woe,’ + +on man’s behalf. Hence the earnestness with which he pleaded for relief +to him who finds himself bound fast ‘to an image of earth, with whom he +looked to be the co-partner of a sweet and pleasant society.’ However, +Milton is practically not so much an advocate for divorce as is generally +supposed. It is well known that he took his wife back, and they lived +happily together till her death, There is generally a _modus vivendi_, +unless the husband and wife be altogether foolish. Neither man nor woman +in the long run can withstand true love, and it is hard to break a tie +which once seemed desirable, and which is easily made bearable, +especially when the young ones come and play around the hearth. Fathers +and mothers find it hard to leave their offspring, even if in the +commerce of life they have found each other out. The children bring with +them the old atmosphere of tenderness and love. + +Returning to Douglas, Wentworth found a telegram to the effect that Sir +Watkin Strahan had suddenly died of apoplexy. + +‘Not very surprising,’ said Wentworth. + +Sir Watkin belonged to the past in that respect rather than the +present—to the age of port wine drinkers, when men got real port wine, +and did not seem to be much the worse for it. The light wines of France +had little charm for him, and soda-water and seltzer were equally +obnoxious. His medical man had warned him, but Sir Watkin laughed at his +warnings. He came of a long-lived family. His father and his +grandfather had alike far exceeded their threescore years and ten when +they were gathered to their fathers, and Sir Watkin argued that so it +would be with him, a blunder which nearly cost him his life. + +A later telegram, however, gave the particulars of the sad accident. + +‘This is a sad ending to a pleasant day,’ said Wentworth, as they climbed +the rock on which they had pitched their tent. Below was the town, with +its noisy merry-makers. Up there, amongst the roses and the myrtles, +they were alone. Over there was England, while between them lay a +gorgeous ocean, on which scarce a ship was to be seen, blue as the +heavens above, save where tinged by the crimson and gold of the setting +sun. ‘How pleasant it is here!’ continued Wentworth; ‘no work to do, no +friends to bother, no letters to worry.’ + +Rose burst out laughing. + +‘Why do you laugh when I try to be poetical?’ + +‘Because, dear boy,’ was the reply, ‘it is not in your line, and because +I see the postman coming up the hill with the letter-bag.’ + +Away rushed Wentworth to meet him with an ardour by no means consistent +with his recent speech. The fact is, however tired of life we may be, +however happy in some rural retreat, however absorbed and enraptured with +one another a man and wife may be—especially during the idle season known +as the honeymoon—there is a mysterious fascination in the appearance of +the postman, and we bless the memory of Sir Rowland Hill. + +‘There are no end of letters and newspapers. I vote we don’t look at +them till after breakfast to-morrow, I will have a cigar, and you can +work.’ + +‘Yes, that is how you men talk. I am to work like a slave, while you are +to lie on the grass smoking. But I suppose I must do as you tell me, for + + “Sufferance is the badge of all our tribe.” + +I tell you what—if you’re lazy, I will be lazy, too.’ + +‘Yes, that is what I meant.’ + +‘Then why did you not say so, sir?’ + +‘I did. When I tell a woman to work, of course I mean that you are to +sit and do nothing.’ + +‘Yes, but I am not going to do nothing. I am going to read what looks to +me a very extraordinary letter. It bears the Sloville post-office mark. +It was addressed to London, and here it has followed us all the way from +town. I must look at it—it is such a scrawl.’ + +‘Remember our compact.’ + +‘No, I don’t. I must open this letter—I am dying to read it.’ + +‘Oh, the curiosity of woman,’ said Wentworth, as he smoked his cigar. + +Presently Rose gave a shriek. + +‘What is it all about?’ asked Wentworth. + +‘There, read it for yourself,’ Rose exclaimed. + +It was as follows: + + ‘DEAR MADAME, + + ‘That pore boy as you took from Sloville, is the true son and heir of + Sir Watkin Strahan, go to horspitle in the Boro’ where a woman named + Sally is hill. She can prove it—but she can’t live long. Hopin’ + this will find you in ’elth as it leaves me at this present time, I + am yours most respectfully a sincere friend to the pore boy.’ + +‘Wentworth,’ said Rose energetically, ‘we must leave here by the first +boat to-morrow morning.’ + +‘What a bore. I suppose we must. And so fades away love in a cottage,’ +exclaimed Wentworth, as he went indoors to help his wife to pack up. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. +A REVELATION. + + +No sooner was Rose in London than she made her way to the hospital +indicated in the anonymous note which had been the cause of her and her +husband’s unwelcome return to town. + +She had never been inside a hospital before. There was something +bewildering in its vastness and its antiquity. Close by ran swift the +current of City life, ever turbid and boisterous. In there all was calm +and still. The one thought that brightened and hallowed the spot was the +life that had been saved, especially among the poor, to whom our great +hospitals are indeed a blessing and a boon. + +‘I want to see a patient in the women’s ward,’ said Rose to the porter, +as she alighted at the entrance. + +The porter expressed his fear that she had come in vain, unless she had a +better clue to identification. + +In his despair he sent the lady in the direction of the women’s ward, and +there her difficulties began anew. There were many poor suffering ones +in the women’s wards. How could they tell where was the one she sought? +As she was waiting, one of the staff came downstairs. + +‘Good heavens!’ he exclaimed; ‘Miss Howard, how came you here?’ + +He knew the actress, and at once rushed to rescue her from the dilemma. + +Rose had little to go by. The note had been sent from Sloville. It was +clear that someone connected with Sloville was lying ill—perhaps +dying—there. Under the guidance of one of the nurses she went softly +from one bed to another. One nurse after another was appealed to. At +length one was found who had the charge of a case in one of the wards. +Her patient had at times spoken of the town in question; but she was ill, +very ill, and the nurse was afraid any excitement might be fatal. When +the medical man in charge of the case was consulted he shook his head +despairingly. The thread of life was nearly worn out. A woman from +Sloville had been there to see her, and the little talk between the two +had considerably increased the patient’s danger. Originally the woman in +question had been run over by a cab outside one of the theatres. Her +constitution was entirely gone, and the injuries inflicted on the system +had been serious. After three months’ nursing she had been sufficiently +healed to leave the hospital, and had led a more or less wandering life. +Then she had gone down hop-picking in Kent; had caught cold; that cold +had settled on her lungs. There was no earthly hope for her, and there +she lay, wrestling not for dear life, but with grim death. But there was +no immediate danger. Good nursing and tender care might lengthen her +days for a short season. + +‘If Miss Howard would return to-morrow, the doctor would try and get her +into a proper state for a little talk.’ + +‘I would rather see her now,’ said the lady. + +‘Impossible, madam; quite impossible, madam,’ said the medico, and Rose +had reluctantly to retire. + +‘Surely I have enough on hand,’ said she to herself, ‘if all the note +hints is true. People said when I left the stage I should find life tame +and dull. I have not found it so at present. I believe no life is tame +and dull if one is determined to make the most of it. After she had left +the stage, Mrs. Siddons, from the want of excitement, was never happy. I +am not a Mrs. Siddons, happily,’ said the retired actress to herself. + +The morning came, and Rose was again at the hospital. The medical man +was there to meet her, and they went together to the patient’s bedside. +In that emaciated face, purified by disease from its former grossness, +few would have recognised ‘our Sally.’ + +We are a merciful people. Let our tramps live as they may, we take good +care of them in our hospitals. + +‘Father never gives beggars anything,’ said a little boy to one of the +fraternity in a small country town; ‘but he always prays for them.’ + +We may show a stern face to the tramp; but once inside a hospital we give +him something more than prayers—proper food, trained nursing, the best +science that can be procured for love or money. Comforts, nay, luxuries, +he could never procure for himself. Indeed, in all desirable respects, +he is as well off as a millionaire. + +But to return to our Sally, lying there calmly in her clean bed, in a +long and lofty ward, apparently indifferent to all external things, +simply satisfied with life such as it was. + +‘A lady has come to see you,’ said the doctor, in his pleasant tones, ‘A +lady from Sloville.’ + +‘Take her away. I am that bad I can’t speak to her.’ + +‘Are you quite sure you don’t want to see her? She says you sent her a +letter to come.’ + +‘No, it warn’t me. It was that Sloville woman as was here last week. I +told her not to bother, and now she’s gone and done it.’ + +A fit of coughing came, and conversation ceased. + +Then the nurse administered a little stimulus, and that revived her. + +‘Leave us alone,’ said the poor woman. + +The others withdrew, and Rose stepped forward. + +‘You’ve been good to my boy,’ said the patient slowly, as if it were hard +to talk. + +‘What do you mean? The boy I took from Sloville?’ + +‘Yes.’ + +‘But someone has written to me to say that he is the heir of Sir Watkin +Strahan.’ + +‘Yes, he is. I stole him.’ + +‘Stole him! Why, how could you do such a thing?’ asked the actress +excitedly. + +‘For revenge!’ exclaimed the poor woman, with all the energy she could +collect, and then fell back exhausted. For a time both were silent, and +Rose watched with pity the face, stained by intemperance and sensuality +and all evil living, wondering what could be the connection between that +poor pauper in the hospital and the proud deceased Baronet. + +‘Read this paper,’ said the poor woman. + + ‘Oct. 187-. Saw my pore boy on a brogham at the theatre. I knowed + him at once. His father is Sir Watkin Strahan, and he was on the box + of Miss Howard’s brogham. I lost him as I was going to speak to him. + The peeler told me to be off.’ + +‘Then, it was you that left him at Sloville, where I took him up?’ + +‘Yes,’ said the poor woman feebly, adding: ‘Come nearer.’ + +Rose complied with the request. + +‘I was an underservant in Sir Watkin’s house. He was a wicked man. He +took a fancy to me. I war young and good-looking, and a fool.’ + +The old, old story, thought Rose to herself, for the poor woman gave her +plenty of time to think, so slowly and feebly did the words come out of +her mouth. + +‘One day the missus came and caught me in his room. I was turned out +into the street, without a character and without a friend. I vowed I’d +be even with him, and I run off with his boy.’ + +‘How could you manage that?’ + +‘Oh, that was easy enough. The nursemaid was allus a talking to the +sodgers in the park. And an Italian Countess helped me. She had an idea +that if she could get rid of the child and the wife she would marry the +master.’ + +‘But was no effort made to get the child back?’ + +‘Oh yes! But I managed to get a dead baby, the very moral of his’n. An +Italian lady staying in the house helped me. I dressed it in his +clothes. The master thought it his own, and had it buried in the family +vault.’ + +‘That was very wrong of you.’ + +‘Perhaps it was. But had not the master and missus both wronged me? +Arter that I got married, but me and my husband were always quarrelling +about the boy, and that made me take to drink, and then, when I lost my +husband, I drank worse and worse.’ + +‘And then you went on the tramp, and left the boy at Sloville, and I took +him.’ + +‘Yes.’ + +‘He is a good boy.’ + +‘He allus was.’ + +‘But why did you not see him righted?’ + +‘I did one day. I had a letter sent to Sir Watkin, and he sent me word +it was all a lie, that his boy was dead. Then his lady died, and he went +abroad, and—’ + +‘And you never saw him again?’ + +‘Only twice. When I saw him outside your theater and tried to speak to +him. But he pushed me into the street, and then I met with my accident. +He’s a hard un and a bad un.’ + +‘And when again?’ + +‘Not very long ago; when they had the election at Sloville. I was there +and he too, but he would not look at me. Oh, he was harder than ever!’ + +‘Speak not of him now—he’s dead.’ + +‘Dead! Oh, dear!’ said the woman. ‘Do you mean to say he’s really +dead?’ + +‘Yes,’ said the actress, ‘he died only a few days since.’ + +‘And I am dying—oh, dear! What a wicked woman I’ve been! What mischief +I’ve done!’ + +‘What do you mean?’ + +‘Why, I meant to restore the boy.’ + +‘It is too late—the boy has no father now. Is this truth you tell me? +It is a strange story.’ + +‘The truth, so help me God.’ + +Then she sank back utterly overcome. At length she said: + +‘I’ve not long to live, have I?’ + +‘I fear not.’ + +‘You’ll see me buried decent?’ + +‘Yes, I will.’ + +‘And you’ll be kind to the boy and see that he has his rights?’ + +‘If I can.’ + +‘That makes me feel better.’ + +‘I am glad of that.’ + +‘You are kind.’ + +‘How can I be otherwise? You’re but a woman, and I am no more.’ + +‘They’re all kind here,’ said the woman, sobbing. + +‘It is because they love God.’ + +‘Ah, so the parson says. Sir Watkin used to tell me the parson told +lies.’ + +‘And you believed him?’ + +‘Yes—I don’t now.’ + +‘God is our Father, and He loves us all.’ + +‘What, me?’ + +‘Yes, you.’ + +‘What, me, with all my wickedness?’ + +‘Yes, you and I, with all our guilt and sin. His heart pants with +tenderness for all. He has no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but +that he should turn to Him and live. He sent Jesus Christ, His Son, to +save us.’ + +‘Do you believe that?’ + +‘Yes, with all my heart. I should be wretched indeed if I did not. +Daily my prayer is, “God be merciful to me, a sinner.’” + +‘Ah, I like to hear you talk. I’ve not heerd such talk since I was a +gal, and then I did not believe it. But it does me good now.’ + +‘Yes, but I must not talk any longer, or you will be excited and get +worse. Try and have a little sleep, and I will go home and pray for +you.’ + +‘Thanks, miss,’ said the woman gratefully; ‘you’ll come and see me +to-morrow?’ + +‘Yes, I will,’ said Rose, as she turned to go home. + +But that to-morrow never came. At midnight the summons came, and all +that was left of ‘our Sally’ was a silent form of clay. + +Some of us go out of the world one way and some another. + +Happy they who can exclaim, with Cicero, ‘O preclarum diem,’ or with +Paul, ‘I know in whom I have believed;’ or with Job, ‘Though worms +destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God.’ + +Unhappy those who with dim eye, as it restlessly sweeps the horizon of +the future, can see no beacon to a haven of light, no pole-star pointing +to a land of eternal rest— + + ‘No God, no heaven, no earth in the void world— + The wide, gray, lawless, deep, unpeopled world.’ + +Rose rushed home as rapidly as the cab she hired could carry her. +Wentworth was in. + +‘What am I to do?’ she said, as she told him the whole story. + +‘Better send for the boy,’ he said. + +‘Oh no, not yet. He is comfortable where he is, learning to be a sailor. +He’s fond of the sea, and it will be a pity to take him from it.’ + +The fact is, the young waif, as Rose thought him, was placed, at her +expense, on board one of the training-ships lying off Greenhithe. They +are noble institutions, these training-ships—saving lads who, if left to +themselves, might become tempted by circumstances or bad companions into +crime, and at the same time supplying us with what we English +emphatically require at the present day—English sailors on whom captains +can rely on board our merchant ships and men-of-war. There was no +difficulty in getting the actress’s _protégé_ there, and there he was +rapidly training into a good sailor and a fine fellow, well-built, +obedient to his superiors, handy, and hardy, and sturdy, morally and +physically, as all sailors should be. + +The next thing was to talk to a lawyer. In this wicked world lawyers are +necessary evils. Sometimes, however, they do a great deal of good. The +lawyer recommended Wentworth to call on the family lawyer of the deceased +Baronet. He came back looking unhappy and uncomfortable, as people often +do when they have interviews with lawyers who are supposed to be on the +other side. He found him in comfortable quarters on a first floor in +Bedford Row, Holborn, looking the very image of respectability—bald, and +in black, with an appearance partly suggestive of the fine old clergyman +of the port-wine school, with a touch of the thorough man of the world; a +lawyer, in short, who would give an air of plausibility and rectitude to +any cause in which he was embarked. + +To him Wentworth apologized for making an intrusion. + +‘No apology at all was needed, my dear sir. Happy to make your +acquaintance. I have not only read your books—very clever, too, Mr. +Wentworth—but I heard of you more than once through Sir Watkin Strahan.’ + +‘Perhaps in no complimentary terms?’ + +‘Well, you know the late Baronet was a man of strong passions, and, when +annoyed, I must admit that his language was what we might call a little +unparliamentary.’ + +‘It is about his business I have called. You are aware there is an +heir?’ + +‘Oh yes; Colonel Strahan, the brother.’ + +‘I don’t mean him. A son.’ + +‘A son! Impossible. The deceased baronet had only one son, and the fine +fellow—’ + +‘Is now alive.’ + +‘Nonsense, my dear sir. He was buried in the family vault, after the +doctor and the family were satisfied of his identity, and I was present +at the funeral. There was a coroner’s inquest held in order to leave no +room for doubt.’ + +‘I think not,’ said Wentworth, as he proceeded to unfold the details of +his case, to which the lawyer listened at first with a severely judicial +air, and then with an incredulous smile. + +‘Is that all you’ve got to say?’ he asked, when Wentworth had finished +his statement. + +‘Pretty much so,’ replied Wentworth. + +‘Then,’ replied the lawyer, with a triumphant air, ‘we have little to +fear. Sergeant B.’—naming a popular advocate of the day—‘would laugh the +case out of court in a quarter of an hour. You have a quarrel with the +deceased. Your good lady has—to put it not too strongly—been insulted +and shamefully ill-treated by him. Who would believe that, in promoting +this suit—should you be so ill-advised as to do that—you came into court +with clean hands? The idea is perfectly preposterous.’ + +The worst of it was that Wentworth, as he withdrew, was compelled to own +that there was not a little truth in what the lawyer had said. + +It was not law but equity that was required in his particular case. In +England law and equity, alas! have often different meanings. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. +THE ITALIAN COUNTESS. + + +‘How lovely!’ said a lady to a gentleman on the deck by her side, as they +were drinking in all the beauty of the scene as one of the fine ships of +the Orient Company dropped her anchor in the Bay of Naples. ‘And look +what a swarm of boats have come out to greet us!’ + +They were a swarm indeed, some of them with divers to exhibit their +prowess, some with fruit and flowers, some with the lava ornaments in the +manufacture of which the Neapolitans exhibit such exquisite skill, and +others with musicians—vocal and instrumental—keeping up for the time +quite a serenade. These Neapolitans gain but little, it is to be feared, +on such occasions, but the Neapolitans are a frugal people, and make a +little go a long way. + +The lady was Rose, the gentleman by her side was her husband. + +‘Yes; and see, one of the boats has a young girl who has come on deck +with flowers, which she is fastening in the gentlemen’s coats in hope of +a small fee. How pretty she looks!’ + +The girl approached Rose, to whom she offered a flower. + +‘Why, it speaks the language of hope,’ said Rose. ‘I take it as a good +omen that here we shall find the Italian lady of whom we have come in +search.’ + +‘Let us hope that it may be so. We have no time to lose if we mean to go +on shore. The health officer has done his duty, and given leave for the +captain to land his passengers. Let us hasten to get on board the steam +launch. I see already they have got our luggage. Fortunately for me +there is not much of it.’ + +And in a few minutes they were at the custom-house. The only difficulty +was a small box of cigars, on which Wentworth had to pay a most +exorbitant duty. + +At the end of the quay they found a crowd of coachmen waiting for hire, +shouting and gesticulating in the wildest manner. Rose was quite +frightened at their appearance, and with the noise they made. However, +they found one who did not charge more than double the ordinary fare to +drive them to the hotel. As they drove along they encountered, of +course, some of the awful drain smells for which the city has long been +famous. + +‘I don’t wonder, now,’ said Rose, as they pulled up before a grand hotel, +‘at the saying, “See Naples and die.” How can people live where such +smells are met with everywhere? But if that Italian Countess is alive we +may find her. Perhaps she can help us to establish our boy’s claim.’ + +That same morning an Italian Countess came home from her daily drive in a +great state of trepidation. She had seen an English face that she +remembered but too well—it was that of Miss Howard, the celebrated +actress. She had ordered the coachman to keep the lady in sight; but +that was impossible, the crowd was too great, and she returned home not a +little agitated. Was it fancy or fact? was a question she could not +determine. + +What could she do? Well, she drove off to the English Consul next day. +Perhaps he could tell her. Alas, he was in utter ignorance of the +matter. + +There were the hotels; she would drive to them and make inquiries. There +were only a few of them, as a rule, patronized by the English. It would +be easy to make inquiries. She did so, but she could hear of no Miss +Howard at any of them. All day long she was driving up and down the +principal streets, but in vain. There is not much to see in Naples +itself, it is the country round that is the attraction, and Rose and her +husband were out all day long studying the remains of Pompeii, climbing +up Mount Vesuvius, sailing to Sorrento or Capri, exploring the ruins of +Baiæ, and the grave of Virgil. There was much to see, and they had no +intention to let the grass grow under their feet. Daily they returned at +a late hour to their hotel, charmed but wearied; and thus they had but +little time to spend in the streets, looking at the shops, or studying +the manners and customs of the people. + +The Countess pondered over the matter deeply. She lived a retired life +herself; she had few friends; her establishment was on a very moderate +scale. There were those who said she was not a Countess, that her title +was merely an assumed one. This was unfair, as most of the ladies one +meets in Naples are Countesses, and the presumption therefore was in +favour of her ladyship’s claims. Countess or no Countess, she was in a +very troubled state. She had seen a face that reminded her of old times +in London—of her intrigue with Sir Watkin Strahan—of her worming herself +into the confidence of his lady—of her participation in the abduction of +the heir—in fact, of her revenge; and she sighed as she thought how +little good she had gained by it. Her ladyship’s maid was alarmed. What +had come to the Countess it was beyond her power to imagine. + +‘Have you anything on your mind?’ said her old Italian priest as he sat +in the first-floor of one of the villas that looked over Naples on to its +lovely bay and the sea beyond, whilst Vesuvius on the left was +indicating, in its usual way, that it was suffering a good deal in its +inside. The old priest lunched with her ladyship every day. + +‘Anything on my mind?’ said the lady. ‘Oh, dear father, no. Why talk to +me in this way this bright afternoon, when all nature seems so bright and +gay? Ah, it is a beautiful world when one is young—the terraces, the +gardens, the flowers, the blue sea, the old castle beneath, the streets +with the jewellers’ shops, the fine churches with their sacred services +and sacred paintings. How I love them all! I could not live away from +La Belle Naples. Oh, that I could stay here for ever!’ + +‘That were a foolish wish, daughter,’ said the holy man. ‘Naples is very +fine and its bay is beautiful, but you have something better to look at. +See, the crucifix! Behold Who bleeds and suffers there—Who founded the +Catholic Church of which I am a humble member, and in whose name I speak. +At one time, if I may believe what I hear, you were not quite so fond of +Naples as you seem to be now. I have heard that you went to the land of +the heretics—that Island of England which has so long denied the faith, +but which I am glad to find is abandoning its heresy, repenting of its +sin, and returning to the Holy See. When we see the sister of an English +Prime Minister find salvation in the bosom of the Holy Church, when our +sacred officials are run after in all the highest circles, when they +astonish all London by their works of charity and labours of love, by +their eloquence and learning and saintly lives; when these Islanders, +insolent and haughty as they are to one another, crowd as they do to +Rome, and prostrate themselves at Rome’s feet as they do, we know that +the end is near—that the time of the triumph of the one Catholic and +Universal Church, to whom St. Peter committed the care of the keys, is at +hand. Pray that that blessed time may soon arrive. I have been to St. +Paul’s—I know Westminster Abbey—it would rejoice my heart to hear that +once more there was performed in them the Holy Service of the Mass.’ + +‘Holy father, that is my daily prayer.’ + +‘I am glad to hear you say so. But tell me, when you were among the +heretics were you always a daughter of the Church?’ + +‘Always, holy father. I fulfilled my mission—you know what that was.’ + +‘I have heard something of it.’ + +‘I should think so,’ replied the lady with a smile. ‘I had money, and I +drew around me its worshippers. I was of an old Italian family, and +stood well in the upper London circles. I had beauty—smile not, holy +father, though you see me old and yellow and wrinkled—and beauty, as you +know, never spreads its net in vain. I believe, also, I had wit, and wit +goes far in that land of fogs and foxhunters, of prudish women and +milksops, of cant and humbug.’ + +‘Ah,’ said the monk, with a smile of approbation, ‘you seem not to have +liked those English—those heretics—those lunatic sightseers who, as they +never can be happy at home, come to us to forget their sorrows, and who +fancy that by doing so they are amusing themselves.’ + +‘Truly no, holy father. How could I? They do not even worship the +Virgin Mary!’ + +The holy father shook his head and sighed. + +‘I think, daughter, you wished to have a chat with me. There was +something on your mind.’ + +‘Holy father, you are right; and as I cannot come to church to make +confession I have sent for you.’ + +‘Yes; in the name of the Holy Father, and armed with his authority, I may +hear confession and grant, to the truly penitent, absolution. The +Apostle Peter had that power, he received it from the great Head of the +Church; and our Popes—His true followers—have ever used that power for +the cure of poor sinners, for the good of the Church, for the glory of +His Blessed Name. We humble ministers hear private confessions. It is a +sacred privilege, to be guarded jealously; but I know its value. I have +seen how the weak and erring mortal who has confessed to his priest has +had a heavy weight taken off his heart, has lost the cares and sorrows +which were darkening and shortening his days, has gained joy and gladness +as he thus realizes the Divine favour and feels certain that after the +pangs of death are over we shall rescue him from the pains of purgatory, +and he shall pass away to the mansions of the new Jerusalem, shall walk +its golden streets, shall drink of its surpassing joys, shall join in its +celestial harmonies, and take his stand with the great company of the +elect gathered by the labours of the Holy Catholic Church out of every +age and country under heaven. This is what we gain by means of the Mass, +and yet the heretics scoff at the service and audaciously assert—in this +respect only following the arch-heretic, Luther—that the Mass is simply a +means for getting money out of the pockets of the people.’ + +‘What awful blasphemy!’ said the lady with a shudder, at the same time +making the sign of the cross. ‘Glad indeed was I to leave that horrid +country. It is full of Free Catholics.’ + +‘Free Catholics!’ said the priest, in a tone of alarm. ‘What can they +be?’ + +‘Alas, holy father! they are everywhere—in Paris, in Brussels, in London. +They are only Catholics in form, but not in heart. In fact, they are no +better than Protestants.’ + +‘Not exactly—if they keep up the forms of the Holy Church they are better +than Protestants,’ said the priest, ‘who in denying the form deny the +faith, as the holy Apostle says, and are worse than infidels. But, my +daughter, time is wearing away.’ + +‘Ah, truly, holy father, it is luncheon-time. Already I hear by the gong +that it is served.’ + +The father knew the rules of the house, and timed his visit accordingly. +Soup, fowl, fish, with cut of roast lamb, a choice bottle of Italian +wine—it won’t bear transplanting, nor a sea voyage—a few grapes and green +figs, with a cigarette and a demitasse of coffee, were not to be +despised. He found alike his piety and his benevolence all the better +for such a feast. The Countess kept a cook and a butler, and they were +neither of them novices by any means. There has been good eating and +drinking on the shores of the Bay of Naples, at any rate since the time +of the Romans. Naples owes its fame, and probably its existence, to the +superlative loveliness of its situation. As old Sam Rogers sang: + + ‘Not a grove, + Citron or pine or cedar: not a grot + Seaward, and mantled with the gadding vine, + But breathes enchantment;’ + +and thus it was that the _bon vivants_ of the old world loved the +favoured spot—that Baiæ was the Brighton of the Romans. Between it and +Puteoli rolled the Lucrine Lake, over which skimmed the small yachts of +fashionable visitors, while around were the oyster-beds for the luxurious +tables of Rome. It was there Sergius Orata of blessed memory established +the fine oyster-beds which have ever since been a model for all +succeeding ages, and a name grateful in the ears of the epicure. + +The lady and her guest had coffee served up in an adjoining apartment. +The lady lit up her cigarette, the gentleman did the same. It is +wonderful how tobacco quickens the conversational powers. High-born +dames, as well as Irish fish women, in this respect own the influence of +the seductive weed. + +‘Ah, father,’ said the Countess, ‘you have known me long. I have +confidence in you.’ + +‘Yes; I have known madame long—friend of the good cause, a supporter of +the true Church—liberal with her money and her time, strict in the +observance of holy days. What would you, my daughter?’ + +‘Ah, father,’ said the lady with a sigh; ‘it was not always so—I have +lived.’ + +‘Yes; many of us who now pose as saints can say as much,’ said the holy +father. ‘What a blessed thing it is to be able to find out what is true +life, what are true joys—the ecstasy of being lost in the Divine Being, +of being waited on by angels, hasting to guide one the way to Paradise, +of appealing to the sweet Virgin Mary, of having her as an intercessor +night and day for our sins in the court of Heaven! Compared with these +things, what are the pleasures of sense and sin—which are soon vanished, +and always leave a sting behind?’ + +‘Oh yes, father; I can feel and realize all this, but I am not happy. I +am in great anxiety—I have a great weight on my mind. My medical man +tells me to avoid excitement, that I suffer from disease of the heart, +that any day I may have an attack which may be attended with fatal +consequences.’ + +‘Oh, dear madame, calm yourself. You look well—madame speaks and walks +well. There is assuredly little serious to contemplate. These doctors, +who are they?—ignorant quacks who, for their own selfish ends, make us +believe that we are on the way to death when in reality we are in the +enjoyment of health and strength. Remember how, in a cholera year, Death +met the Devil as he was on his way to Vienna. “I shall slay twenty +thousand people,” said Death. In a day or two they met again. “Ah!” +said the Devil, “only ten thousand died of cholera.” “Ah,” said Death, +“that is true.” “How, then,” asked the Devil, “did you make up your +number?” “Easy enough,” was the reply; “ten thousand were killed by the +cholera and the other ten died of fright!” Ah, these doctors, they do a +lot of mischief! They are also, I fear, men of science—that is, men of +no religion. It is dangerous for one’s soul to have them about us. It +is the priest, your ladyship, who is the true friend of all in sickness +or adversity, or doubt or sorrow.’ + +‘Oh, father, I believe you. And now to business.’ + +‘With all my heart.’ + +‘There is no one who is likely to overhear us?’ + +‘None. The house is silent as the grave,’ of which it really reminded +one with its funereal embellishments, its ghastly pictures of saints and +martyrs—the work of old masters they said, horrible to look on—and +crucifixes of every kind. In some parts of Italy this show is supposed +to indicate the possession of true piety, and that, like charity, covers +a multitude of sins. + +‘Well, father, let me state a case in which I am interested.’ + +‘I am all attention.’ + +‘In the fair city of Florence there was a girl, fair in person, a fine +figure, a sunny face, a gift of song. She was the child of pious parents +in the neighbouring mountains. The father was an officer in the Pope’s +army. When all Europe dashed its armies, not in vain, against the holy +rock of St. Peter’s, the father died as a brave man should. The mother +lived on on her small estate on the mountains. The girl loved the city, +and the museums, and the gardens, and the picture galleries. She would +not go back to the solitude of her country home; in fact, she ran away, +and one morning she met an English milor. He was rich, he was handsome, +he was well-born; he told her he loved her to distraction—she would +always be happy with him. In a foolish hour the silly girl went on board +milor’s yacht, that was lying in the bay—just as the yachts of milors lie +there to-day.’ + +‘Ah! that was bad,’ said the priest. + +‘Yes, it was indeed, holy father,’ continued the lady. ‘The girl +remained there; she believed in the milor; she learnt his language; she +amused his idle hours. He did not know his own mind; she did not know +hers, and both thought they were happy.’ + +‘It was bad,’ said the priest. ‘Evil came of it. You need tell me no +more. Evil always comes of such liaisons. Where the Church does not +bless, the great enemy of souls, like a roaring lion, comes in.’ + +‘But there is a good deal more to be told.’ + +‘Proceed, madam, I am all attention.’ + +‘The milor was lost sight of. The lady appears in London. Socially, she +had kept her reputation untouched; she assumed an Italian title of +nobility. There are only too many in London, especially among rich +parvenues, who throw open their doors to anyone with a foreign title, +whether real or assumed.’ + +‘So I have heard, madam.’ + +‘The Italian lady in this way made many acquaintances and some +friendships. Amongst the latter was a lady in weak health, and in great +trouble of body and mind. The Italian lady was interested in her; she +seemed so sad and sorrowful—almost as sad and sorrowful as herself. The +lady had many confidences to make. She was the wife of the rich milor; +she was about to present him with a child—a son and heir it was to be +hoped. She dreaded the event, she was so weak and sad.’ + +‘“What will you?” said the Italian lady to the English one. “That you +come and stay with me—that you be my companion and friend. Everything +shall be placed in your hands.” The Italian lady was delighted. In the +first place it would give her an opportunity to meet her English milor +again; perhaps to regain her old authority over him. Alas! she was +mistaken.’ + +‘And it was quite as well, too,’ said the priest. ‘Her better part was +that of a penitent; it was only thus the ministers of the Church could +absolve her of her sin.’ + +‘Milor had lost all interest in the Italian woman who had given up to him +her youth, her love, her innocence, and her life. Milor felt no pleasure +at once more recognising her as established in his grand house in town as +the friend and companion of his wife.’ + +‘Was this madame, this Italian Countess, this friend of yours, very much +distressed, was she broken-hearted?’ asked the priest with a quiet smile. + +‘Not exactly. Her idea was to take a grand revenge.’ + +‘Ah! that is more the way of Italians. But what was that revenge? Did +she stab the milor? did she poison his wife?’ + +‘Neither the one nor the other. As one of the household—as its mistress +as it were for the time being—she saw how she could revenge herself in a +better way.’ + +‘Revenge! Ah, that is sinful, I fear,’ said the priest. ‘“Vengeance is +mine, saith the Lord.” Hear David, “O Lord, to whom vengeance belongeth, +show Thyself.” Ah, it may be sweet for a time,’ said the priest, as he +shook his head. + +‘Holy father,’ replied the lady, ‘you are right, as you always are. We +women have not men’s heads, we have only hearts, and those hearts often +fill us with bad passions.’ + +‘I fear that is too true,’ said the priest. ‘But pray proceed with your +narrative.’ + +‘Well, her plans were artfully laid. The servants were her creatures. +The medical man was her dupe. She had sole command of the mansion. The +poor dying wife had begged her to take the trouble off her hands. Milor +fancied she was his slave; he in reality was her dupe. She made him +believe that his child was dead. She did more, she paid some women to +take care of a child which she pretended, with strict injunctions to +secrecy, was the heir. Gold did it all. At that time the lady had +plenty of gold.’ + +‘Which might have been better spent in the service of the Holy Catholic +Church, which needs the treasures of the faithful, and gives them +interest for the money, which will yield rich fruit through the countless +ages of eternity.’ + +‘Ah, my friend did not think of such things. She was in the world and of +it. There, in that island of heretics, she had given up her religious +observances, and had almost lost her religious faith. Oh, how much +better it is for the woman to stop in the land where the poetry of youth +ripens and matures, till in her old age she has all the ardour and the +blessedness of a devotee.’ + +‘You speak truly and well,’ said the priest, with an approving smile; and +though he did not often smile, his smile, when it did appear on his +marble face, was encouraging. + +‘My father,’ said the penitent, weeping, ‘I can keep up the deception no +longer—I speak of myself!’ + +‘I thought as much,’ he replied. ‘I am afraid you have done a great +wrong. But what has become of the child?’ + +‘I know not; and the father is dead.’ + +‘Oh,’ said the priest, ‘you should have brought him to Italy and placed +him in the school of the Monastery of St. Joseph.’ + +‘Yes, holy father, I ought to have brought him up in the true faith. I +hear his father is dead; I hear they believe there is no heir; I hear the +brother and his family are now in possession of the estate. I know all +about them. They are of the Low Church school which hates our faith, +abuses its priests, and even the Holy Father—’ + +‘Hush!’ said the priest, ‘do not sully your lips with the foolishness and +wickedness of these poor Protestants. I have heard them talk their +blasphemies in Naples, and even at Rome itself. It is the holy +Inquisition that we need to put a stop to such vile calumnies.’ + +‘I had my revenge; but I know not what became of the boy. If we could +gain his rights we could make a Catholic of him. I am no longer a +penitent, holy father. I feel as if I had been a mighty instrument in +paving the way for the return of the true religion to that unhappy land. +Here,’ placing in the priest’s hand a handsome casket, ‘are the documents +which will establish his claim. You go to London. You will see the +lawyer of the family; he cannot deny the claim. Oh, I feel so joyful! +I’ve gained my revenge! and is it not a sanctified one, as it is for the +good of the Church?’ + +‘Daughter,’ said the priest, ‘I would fain say in the language of the +Holy Book, “Many daughters have done well, but thou hast surpassed them +all.” Still, it seems to me so marvellous, I can scarcely understand +it.’ + +‘The mystery is being cleared up. I saw an English actress in the street +yesterday, who I believe can help us in the matter. But in the meanwhile +let us see these documents. We shall have done a great work for the +Church if we can take these documents, find the child, establish his +claims in a court of law, and secure him as a true son of the Church. +Ah, that will be grand!’ said the Countess joyfully. ‘I gain a son for +the Church.’ + +‘Heaven will reward you, daughter,’ said the priest; ‘but hasten and +fetch the casket.’ + +The Countess left the room to find it. In a little while she returned +with it in her hands. + +‘There it is,’ said she, as she handed it to the priest. + +‘What a lovely casket!’ said the priest. + +‘Ah, one thinks of what it contains,’ said the lady; ‘a title—an estate—a +life, which will all be handed over to the Church.’ + +With a trembling hand the priest opened it; the Countess in an equally +excited state looking on. + +In the casket was an official-looking wrapper. + +‘It is all right,’ said the Countess; ‘break the seal and master its +contents.’ + +‘All in good time,’ said the priest. ‘Don’t agitate yourself; be calm.’ + +‘I am,’ said the Countess; ‘but delay not. Secure the prize; the hour +has come.’ + +Suddenly the priest turned red and white. ‘In the name of the Holy +Father,’ he said, ‘what have we here?’ + +‘Why, documents of the highest importance.’ + +‘Nothing of the kind,’ exclaimed the priest in a rage. ‘Nothing but an +old English newspaper,’ as he threw it on the ground, with something that +sounded like a rather expressive Italian oath. + +The lady shrieked and nearly fainted away, only she thought better of it. +The situation, it occurred to her, would be neither interesting nor +picturesque. Alas! she had no help for it. That English maid-servant, +of whom she fancied she had made a dupe, was more than a match for her +after all, and had tampered with the documents she had carefully sealed +and religiously guarded these many years. + +All she could do was weep, and weep she did, till she nearly wept herself +to death, failing of her long-treasured scheme of revenge. Of her +servant she had lost all trace. To find her was out of the question; her +only hope was in Miss Howard. + +But they never met. The Countess and the priest could do nothing; and +Rose and her husband soon tired of the fruitless search and returned, to +remember in after years the delights of the Bay of Naples—‘the most +beautiful spot in the world,’ writes George Eliot. Everything takes us +back to the past. It was in the bay that pious Æneas landed. Caligula, +and Nero, and Tiberius, all loved the spot. The grotto of the Sybil was +near, too; the tomb of Virgil is yet shown in that neighbourhood. Capua, +famed for its luxury and ease, was not far off. No wonder the world +flocks to the Bay of Naples. I stay at the Hotel de Vesuve, kept by Mr. +Mella, well-known to English members of the Coaching Club, and where I +find excellent accommodation. And he tells me 80,000 visitors pass +through his hotel in the course of a year. It is a classical education +to stop in Naples for a while. I love it best in the summer, when you +can revel on green figs, and apricots, and peaches, and oranges for a +song. In the winter there are fogs and snow at times. But there is this +drawback in the summer, and that is its intense heat, which drives +everyone away. From the deck of the steamer the view is charming, as +Naples with its terraces, and castles, and hills rises before you; and at +night, when all is still, and the gas-lamps glitter all round the bay for +miles, it looks like fairyland. + +In Naples itself there is little to see, with the exception of the +museum, which, when Garibaldi was Dictator, was thrown open to the +public, and in which some, or rather all, the most precious works of art +discovered in Pompeii are preserved. It is not enough to go to +Pompeii—you must visit the museum in Naples as well. But the brasses and +the marbles in the museum are especially fine, such as the Farnese Bull, +and the Farnese Hercules, and the Roman Emperors. In the churches there +is little to see, and nothing to admire. There are showy shops in the +Toledo, and at the end, as you enter, an arcade as handsome as is to be +found anywhere in Europe. There are good public gardens where you may +hear excellent music on a summer night, and no city has better tramcars, +and more civil drivers and conductors. I have no fault to find with the +cabs, except that their drivers never leave you alone, and lie in wait +for you at your going out and coming in. It is in its crowded and +bustling streets that the charm of Naples consists. Surely there never +was a people who lived so much in the open air, and drank so much water +flavoured with lemon. The Neapolitans are a sober people, and +industrious as well. They are fearfully taxed, and, with their scanty +wages, how they manage to make both ends meet is a mystery. They are +much given to sleep in the summertime anywhere, on the broad street or +the sea-wall; and of a Sunday afternoon they are much given to crowd into +some rickety old cart, and tear along as fast and far as the horse can +go. + +There is very little beauty among the common people, and you have plenty +of scope for observation, as women dress their back hair in the broad +streets, and the babies are washed in the same public manner. Nor can +you wonder that this is so, as you contemplate the dingy streets and high +houses, divided by narrow lanes, just like Yarmouth Rows, where no fresh +air can enter, no ray of sunlight can shine. What strikes a stranger +especially is the awful noise. There is an everlasting clatter of wheels +and cracking of whips, and braying of donkeys—and in Naples they bray +louder than anywhere else; and how the hawkers shout! and they are +numerous, and seem to supply everyone. It is amusing to see them +transacting business. The customer is high up in the balcony, suspended +in mid air. She needs a bit of fish, and she lets down a basket to the +hawker below. That gives rise to a good deal of talk, as the Neapolitans +are a much-gesticulating people. If a bargain is struck, the basket is +hauled up with the fish inside. + +An old French writer complained of the English people that they were very +ignorant, as they never spoke French. In a similar spirit the ignorance +of the Neapolitans struck me. None of them could speak a word of +English. + +There are others who call it the City of Flowers. This is nothing but a +mistake. But the cactus grows everywhere, and thus, wherever you go—on +the rail, or by the villa, or the flat-roomed cabin where the poor +peasant lives—you have a good display of green; and in the public gardens +the palm-tree grows luxuriantly, and you are reminded of the tropics at +every step; and thus the hot hours glide peacefully on, while the +retailers of lemon and water do a roaring trade, and the ragged who have +no money curl themselves in the dark arches, met with at every corner, +and sleep the sleep of the just. All Naples is asleep in the middle of +the day, and even the policeman nods. Happily he has little to do, as, +ignorant and priest-ridden as the people may be, they never get drunk. +At night the city is gay, as families, old and young, rush off to the +music-hall, or to hear the bands play, or to navigate the peaceful waters +by the light of Chinese lanterns. I suppose they fancy they cool +themselves. The fact is, Naples is always hot in summer. All day long +the burning sun bakes up the streets and the shops, and the old bits of +rocks, all built over; and the heat seems to me to radiate from them all +night long. If it were not for the tramcars, which are numerous and +cheap, and the conductors of which are uncommonly civil and well-behaved, +locomotion would be impossible. There are no flags more trying than +those of Naples, and as the cabs drive all over the road you are never +safe. People who are deaf, who are old and infirm, are in constant +danger, in spite of the thundering crack of the cabman’s whip, or the +ear-splitting note of the conductor’s horn. Motion seems to begin about +five, and still the tumult rages as I retire to rest. + +After all, the chief fault I find with the people is the way they work +their horses and donkeys. The latter, at any rate, have a hard time of +it, as they drag the heavy load on a cart of two long poles with beams +laid across of the most primitive order. I fancy the old country cart +remains as it was in the time of the Romans. Sometimes a horse or mule +or bullock is harnessed on one side; but the patient ass, who does the +chief of the work, no one seems to pity. + +On a hot day it also stirs my indignation to see a horse dragging a cart +with fourteen or fifteen strapping men inside, and on a Sunday everyone +seems to drive, and as fast as he can. The swell and the costermonger +all tear along at a frightful pace, and thus secure—what in England some +good people are trying to insure—a pleasant Sunday afternoon. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. +IN BRUSSELS. + + +‘Of course, this is a plant, my dear.’ + +‘Really, Colonel,’ said the lady addressed, ‘I wish you would not use +such improper language; children so easily pick up slang. You ought to +be very careful. It is too bad, just as we are about to move to England, +where you will take your rightful place in county society as head of our +ancient family.’ + +‘You’re right there,’ said the Colonel to his lady in a laughing tone; +‘you’re right there, I believe. We are one of the oldest families in the +country. It was one of them who was with Noah in the ark. You recollect +the old epitaph— + + ‘“Nobles and heralds, by your leave, + Here lies what once was Matthew Prior, + The son of Adam and of Eve, + Can Bourbon or Nassau go higher?”’ + +‘Colonel,’ said the lady, ‘I am ashamed of you.’ + +‘What for, dearest?’ + +‘For quoting such a worldly poet. We were not allowed to read him in +school. I am sure many of his poems are highly improper.’ + +‘Oh, then you’ve looked into him, have you?’ + +‘Certainly not,’ said the lady, with an affected shake of her head. + +‘Then how can you condemn him?’ + +‘Easily enough. He was of the world. His was an unsanctified genius. +He had no part or lot in the one thing needful.’ + +‘At any rate,’ replied the Colonel, ‘he’s buried in Westminster Abbey.’ + +‘The more’s the pity.’ + +‘And he was the friend of the clergy.’ + +‘Yes, of the carnal and unregenerate. There are too many of such, alas, +in the Church of England—wolves in sheep’s clothing.’ + +The lady was an Evangelical of the bitterest type. + +‘Well, dear, we won’t discuss the question,’ said the Colonel meekly. +‘What am I to reply to this letter?’ + +‘What, the letter from London, from Mr. Wentworth? Short and sharp. Say +the idea is perfectly ridiculous. We can hear of no compromise. It is +quite out of the question for us to give up our rights just as Providence +has opened to us a means of extended usefulness. Mr. Wentworth is only a +newspaper writer, a man of no position in society, and I am told his wife +was actually an actress.’ + +‘Yes, I believe so,’ said the Colonel. This was enough. The Colonel’s +lady was one of the elect—a model in a certain section of society of holy +living. Yet, under a sanctified exterior, she was as hard, and bitter, +and selfish, and uncharitable as it was possible for any woman to be, and +the beauty of it was, that she thought herself, and was considered by her +friends, to be in a state of exalted spiritualism, living in close +communion with God. + +Such people are by no means uncommon, the creatures of a self-deception +of a most odious kind. Their language is full of Scripture phraseology; +they delight in pious hymns; all their reading is confined to pious +biographies, especially religious diaries, the morbid revelations of +which record at nauseous length their diseased state of mind, which they +assume to be the direct results of a Divine inspiration and tokens of a +Divine love. When they are in distress, it is not the natural result of +the circumstances in which they are placed, or the conditions of ordinary +life, but the Divine will and purpose. If they neglect the laws of +health, and are ill in consequence, it is the Lord’s doing. If they lose +their money owing to imprudence in trusting it in rotten companies, it is +the Lord’s doing. If trade is bad and creature comforts fail, or they +live beyond their means and are in embarrassed circumstances, it is the +Lord’s doing, to wean them from the world and its sinful vanities, and to +lead them back to Himself. + +There are no mysteries to them; all is clear, and their knowledge of the +Divine way is only equalled by their thorough acquaintance with those of +His great adversary the devil. In them, peace of mind is the result of +this knowledge. To the carnal mind their self-sufficiency and +self-satisfaction is amusing. It is almost beautiful, the smile with +which they listen to one another, and the calm contempt with which they +regard everyone not of their way of thinking. By the side of them an +iceberg is genial, and their power is as great as their faith. All the +artillery of heaven is in their hands. Peace is theirs, but it is truly +a peace that passeth all understanding; they are not as other men are. +To the outer world their cry is, ‘Procul este, profani!’ + +But let us return to the Colonel’s lady. + +She continues: + +‘We are not wealthy, you see,’ she was wont to say to the kind-hearted +Belgian ladies, when they called on her for a subscription. ‘We are, I +may say, living quite up to our income, and we have got our duty to do to +the family, and the Colonel keeps the money-bags so tight that I can +never get a franc. But what I can do I do, and, after all, it matters +little—the contemptible dross of the world—if I can give to the needy the +riches, that never fade nor pass away, of the Divine Word.’ + +And thus the lady excused to herself, as so many of us do, her lack of +true charity. + +‘Well,’ said the Colonel, ‘what shall I say to this Wentworth?’ + +‘Take no notice of him. Refer him to your lawyer in London. The path of +duty is very clear. We find ourselves, by a merciful interposition of +Providence, restored to our rightful position in society. You to take +your place as the head of one of the old county families, I to still +labour for my blessed Master in a sphere of increased usefulness. You +owe it to your family to at once take possession of the title and estate, +and not to have a moment’s delay.’ + +‘But,’ said the Colonel, ‘if there should be a grain of truth in this +cock-and-bull story it might be awkward. I should like to have an +inquiry made about this boy.’ + +‘Pray, do nothing of the kind. You only open the way to fraud and +imposition. Your late brother never treated us fairly. He was often +positively rude to me, and his son—if this boy is such—has no claims on +us.’ + +‘Well,’ said the Colonel, ‘I should not like to behave shabbily.’ + +‘What do you mean, Colonel?’ said the lady indignantly. ‘I am not the +one to recommend you to do that. The boy is no concern of ours. We take +what the law gives us. It is a duty we owe to society to do that. I am +aware,’ added the lady, ‘that Sir Watkin had a son, that the infant was +stolen, and that the dead body was placed in the family vault. Not all +the lawyers in London, and they are bad enough, can upset that.’ + +‘But suppose the wrong child was buried?’ + +‘Fiddle-de-dee!’ said the lady. ‘We know better than that. The estates +are fairly ours, and we return to England as soon as we can to take our +rights. Mr. Wentworth and his wife between them have concocted this +villainous story, which no decent person would ever think of believing.’ + +Wentworth and his wife were quite aware of that; they believed in the +boy, who was—to judge from the family portraits—a striking representation +of the deceased Baronet at his time of life. But would the world believe +it? that was the question to be asked. + +Poor Sally on her deathbed had no inducement to tell a lie. +Unfortunately, she had kept her secret too long. She had hoped to have +made a harvest of the boy, but death had come to her, and all her hopes +had ended in the grave. As is often the case, she was too clever by +half. + +Wentworth and his wife had an unpleasant time of it. Indeed, the family +lawyer had intimated in a genial mood that he might possibly feel it his +painful duty to place them in the dock, on a charge of conspiracy to +defraud—a situation for which neither of them had any fancy. Their best +friends seemed to regard the story with suspicion. What jury would be +convinced by the testimony of ‘our Sally,’ whose head was generally +fuddled with drink, and whom they could not even produce in court? It +was true that the lad very much resembled the deceased Baronet. It was +quite within probability that the latter was his father, but that did not +legally make him the son and heir. It was felt that they had better talk +over the matter with the lad himself, who was then an officer on board +one of the floating hotels plying between Liverpool and New York. + +Accordingly, Rose undertook the task of interviewing him in one of those +sumptuous hotels for which Liverpool is famed. The boy had never heard +of Sir Watkin, nor were his recollections of the deceased Sally of a very +decided character. He had, however, never believed that she was his +mother, and from her mysterious hints when under the influence of drink +he had come to the conclusion that he had been stolen, though when or why +he could not make out. + +It is true there was an old woman at Sloville, a pal of Sally’s, the one +who had written to Rose, who had the identical dress which the baby wore +when it was stolen, but it was felt that the production of the article in +question in court would not much advance matters. She had not stolen the +baby. She could only say that the deceased Sally had asserted she had, +and had bidden her be quiet, as one day or other she would astonish +everybody by the wonderful revelation she had it in her power to make. +It was true that Sally had been suspected, and the more so that she was +no more to be seen, having been clever enough to put the detectives on +the wrong scent. + +It was hinted that an Italian lady had been mixed up in the matter. The +world said there had been an intrigue between the Baronet and a fair +Italian, and that thus she had revenged herself for his throwing her +overboard. + +‘Actresses,’ continued the Colonel’s lady, ‘are not particular sort of +people, and newspaper writers are not much better, I believe. I can’t +think how old county families can be civil to them. In my young days +such an idea would have been scouted, and I must say then they knew their +place. My papa helped the local printer to start a paper on condition +that it was to support Church and State. Occasionally my papa had the +man up in the Castle, and would sit down to a bottle of port with him, +but he never took any notice of him elsewhere, nor ever introduced him to +his family. I believe the man was a very respectable tradesman. He was +regular in his attendance at church, and always stood by our family in +election contests; but the modern literary man gives himself the most +ridiculous airs, fancies he is a genius because he can scribble, and that +he can wield the destinies of the nation because he is connected with +some low paper. I hear he belongs to clubs, and goes into society just +as if he were a gentleman. Every time,’ added the lady piteously, ‘every +time that I take up an English newspaper, I see the country going to the +bad, the people more intolerant of good government, the upper classes +more careless as to the future, recklessly acting in accordance with the +motto, “Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.” The Sunday is +desecrated by all classes, and the Lord will have no pity in the day of +His wrath for Sabbath-breakers. The philosophers are in favour of +Godless education, and now they tell me there are people who argue that +Atheists have a right to sit in a Christian Parliament. Oh dear! the +vials of God’s wrath will soon be flung down upon that unhappy country. +The signs of the times tell us that we have reached the beginning of the +end. There will be weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth, and the +day of the Lord shall come.’ + +The gallant Colonel was accustomed to that sort of thing, and took it +calmly. Whether he believed what his wife said I don’t know. He always +acted as if he did; never contradicted her, as he had found that to be no +use; attended her to church, sat out with well-bred polish the dreary +minutes devoted to staring the domestics out of countenance called family +prayers. He was always ready at his wife’s bidding to attend +Bible-readings for the select few, and when joked on the subject by his +chums, if he had any at his club, never gave railing for railing, but +took it as if it was a cross laid on him to bear. + +That he was a sincere believer no one, however, who caught him apart from +the presiding influence of his wife believed for a moment. He swore too +much for that, and occasionally he had been heard, when sentimental and +under the influence of wine, to refer to Cremorne, to Evans’s and the +Cider Cellars, to the Closerie du Lilas, to the Mabille, and other places +in London and Paris where wicked people, in old times, were wont to enjoy +themselves after their kind. Beneath his frosted exterior there was a +good deal of the old Adam yet. + +Once upon a time, according to William of Malmesbury, a merchant named +Swelf had been in the habit of calling on the holy St. Wolstan once a +year, to receive his advice in the healing of his spiritual ailments. +After giving the needed absolution, the prelate observed: + +‘You often repeat the sins which you have confessed, because, as the +proverb goes, opportunity makes the thief. Wherefore, I advise you to +become a monk, which if you do, you will not long have the opportunity +for these sins.’ + +Upon this, the other rejoined that he could not possibly become a monk, +because he found it so difficult to bring his mind to it. + +‘Go your ways,’ said the bishop, in somewhat of a passion: ‘a monk you +will become, whether you choose it or not, but only when the appliances +and means of vice have waxen old in you;’ which fact, adds the historian, +‘we afterwards witnessed, because when now broken down by old age, he +betook himself to our monastery.’ + +It was the decay of nature rather than the growth of grace which made +that man a monk. What we lack in old age is the power to sin. The body +ceases to be the servant of the senses. We lead a better life possibly, +from a conventional point of view, but is it not often terribly against +the grain? A man gives up a dissipated career because his strength is +not equal to its demands. His vitality has been prematurely exhausted. + +The conversation referred to took place in the breakfast-room of one of +the attractive residences lining the route to the Bois du Cambre, which +all my readers know is one of the fairest suburbs of Brussels, and of +which, as most of them have gone there, I doubt not, to spend a happy +day, I need say no more. The family did not reside there, but far away +in the suburb, where rents and wages and provisions were alike cheap. +The Colonel had gone abroad to educate his daughters more cheaply than he +could in London, and the plan had so far succeeded that the young ladies +had managed to read a good many French novels, the perusal of which not a +little interfered with the enjoyment of family prayers, Bible-reading, +and religious conferences, to which they were invariably taken by their +mamma, and other means of grace. The family funds had been rather +restricted, and at Brussels the mamma had assured herself that there was +an exceptionally attractive Evangelical ministry in the Church of +England, under the special license of the Bishop of London, and that was +enough for her, the Colonel merely considering he could vegetate more +cheaply in Belgium than in London. But they were all quite ready to +leave for England; the Colonel to strut as a baronet and landed +proprietor, the young ladies with a view to the matrimonial market—for, +alas! they had met with few eligibles in Brussels—and the mamma that she +might carry on on a larger scale and with increased success the +missionary operations of which she had been the centre in Brussels. If +she had not done much good among the people, she had—and that was her one +great reward—managed considerably to annoy the priests, who glared at her +with evil eyes as they watched her sallying forth daily with her bag of +tracts. Money it was hard to get out of the Colonel’s lady, even in the +most urgent cases; but no one was more ready with her tracts. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. +A COUNTRYMAN IN TOWN. + + +‘What has brought you to town?’ asked Wentworth one morning, as they were +sitting in Clifford’s Inn, to a visitor who had just put in an +appearance. His garb denoted his profession. He was the Presbyterian +minister who had acted as Wentworth’s friend at the time of the election. + +‘Well, I’ve come on rather important business. There is an old woman in +the workhouse who maintains that the deceased Baronet has left a son who +is heir to the title and estate. And thus I came up to London; but I +have been run off my legs. I give you my word of honour, you won’t catch +me in a hurry in London again.’ + +‘How is that?’ asked Wentworth. + +‘Well, the fact is, London is the last place in the world for anyone to +visit. It is too big, too crowded, too noisy, too fatiguing, and at +every step you are surrounded with danger. The omnibus and the cab ever +threaten one with annihilation, and the pickpocket is always on the +watch. The bicycle is a terror by night, as is the irrepressible +youngster who converts every quiet corner into a skating-rink. As to the +air you breathe, it is full of microbes; your daily bread is white with +alum. A wise man will also avoid its milk and cream and water. Yet all +of us have to go to London more or less, and there are people who can +live nowhere else. Human nature can easily assimilate itself to the +conditions which surround it. Fortunately, there is a good deal of +indiarubber in all of us. Of this the Londoner avails himself, and +thinks himself the finest, smartest, cleverest fellow in the world, +though he sees Brother Jonathan shutting him out of his markets, and +opens his doors to foreign paupers, whom not a Government under heaven +save his own would tolerate for a moment.’ + +‘Well, you’re right there. But what is your particular grievance?’ + +‘Grievances, you may say. They are like the hairs on my head; which, +by-the-bye, are not so numerous as they were once.’ + +‘So I see,’ said Wentworth with a smile. + +‘To make the most of a short visit to London,’ continued the speaker, +‘you must arrange your plans, and I did mine. My first object was to +find out a gentleman who had written to me. Before leaving home, I had +written to say that I would call on him on the Tuesday at his chambers in +Pall Mall. When in due time I got there, I found he had gone to Scotland +for ten days, but that his son had opened my letter and had waited for me +till twelve o’clock, when he had started for an estate which his father +was laying out with a view to building operations. Accordingly, I +resolved to follow him, and then my troubles began. I started on an +omnibus for Euston station; arrived there, I partook of luncheon, having +twenty minutes to wait. “How do the trains run to Bushey?” I asked of an +official. “There is one at twenty minutes to two, and another at the +quarter,” was the reply; and I learned on the same reliable authority +that the quarter to two train got there first. Accordingly, I waited for +it, and when the guard came round to inspect the tickets, he confirmed +what the official in the hall had said; adding that I was to change at +Harrow. It was thus with a light heart I started, and left the train at +Harrow, feeling sure that in a few minutes I should be landed at my +destination. Alas, the train had gone, and I had to wait, sad and +solitary, for an hour. At Bushey, a woman on whom I called informed me +that her husband and the gentleman of whom I was in search had gone to +the Board School. It is needless to add that they had done nothing of +the kind. In the dust and under a blazing sun, I made my way to an +estate which was being cut up into building ground. No Mr. T.—the man I +sought—was to be seen; but it was the land I sought. “Was there any more +of it?” “No,” said a workman, “that was all.” I felt he was wrong, that +there must be more; but I tramped over the ground and made my way back to +the station, to wait another dreary half-hour. In time, passengers for +London began to assemble on the platform. Two of them passed me. One of +them, I suppose, remembered me, as he spoke to his companion, a much +younger man, who came up to tell me he was the one I sought. “Had I seen +the estate?” “Yes.” “What did I think of the view opposite the hall?” +I explained I had never been there. The workman it appeared, had led me +wrong, and as it was essential that I should see it, it was agreed that I +must have a fly and view the ground. I did so; and got back to town +about eight, feeling that unnecessarily I had lost the greater part of +the day. + +‘The next day I rose betimes to carry out my well-arranged plans. I +slept in the City, that I might better carry them out. In the first +place I made my way to see a gentleman in Fenchurch Street. He was out. +Then I made my way to a great manager’s office in Bishopsgate Street; he +had not arrived. Then I made my way to the great doctor in Manchester +Square. I have a liver; it had gone wrong, and I knew, such is my +experience of the doctor, that he would set it right in the twinkling of +an eye. Alas! the doctor had gone out, and that meant running up there +again the next day, and that meant my not being able to hear Henry +Melvill’s Golden Lecture; a thing on which, in the country, I had set my +heart. However, I had a little consolation in reserve. An editor in +Paternoster Row owed me a small sum of money. All the years I had known +him I had never found him absent from his post. I would call on him, and +he would give me a cheque. I did call, and he had gone down to +Bournemouth for a week. Close by was another friend, the chairman of a +well-known literary club that dine together every Friday evening. I had +never dined with them, though repeatedly invited. I would be in town on +Friday, and I would spend the evening dining with the club. It is rather +dull work sitting in the smoking-room of a hotel of a night. +Accordingly, I called on my friend to inform him of my intention to +accept his proffered hospitality, and you can imagine my disappointment +when the doorkeeper at my friend’s place of business informed me that he +was at Folkestone. In my disappointment, I wrote to an old friend living +on the Brighton Parade, that I would run down the next day in time for +dinner, and pass the night under his hospitable roof. There was much we +had to say to each other, as he was a retired Colonial, with whom I +wished to talk over Colonial affairs. As soon as the train had arrived +at London-super-Mare, I made my way joyfully to his house, feeling sure +of a hearty welcome. All the blinds were suspiciously drawn down. After +ringing the bell twice an aged housekeeper came to the door; the family +had gone to town for the season. I turned away to a hotel, where the +accommodation was moderate; but fortunately the charge was the same. On +the Friday, back to town with an empty purse, I made my way to an office +where I knew I could get the needful. Alas! the gentleman I wanted to +see was out. For the first time in his life, I believe, Mr. W. was +away—gone to the Handel Festival.’ + +‘Well, you seem to have been rather unfortunate.’ + +‘And oh, the terrors of that night! I could not get a wink of sleep. +The room was so sultry and confined. I opened the window, and then the +noise of cabs at all hours kept me awake. Then I got nervous, and +wondered what I should do in case of a fire; and sleep that night was out +of the question; in fact, I’ve been wonderfully seedy all the time I have +been in town. But I have more to say if you care to listen.’ + +‘Pray proceed,’ said Wentworth. ‘I am all attention.’ + +‘Let me record two other experiences. I have a friend who keeps a +boarding-house in a certain square not a hundred miles from Holborn. He +had often asked me to stay a night with him; he could help me with +materials for an article I wanted to write; I would spend my last night +there. Of course, I found him out, and the house so full that any bed +there was out of the question. One little incident in the course of my +troubles is rather amusing and characteristic. A West-End swell lately +forced himself on my acquaintance. His talk is all of lords and ladies +and people in high life, in whom I take no interest whatever. I even am +sick of the woeful tittle-tattle of the newspapers, and never read it. +But I met my fine gentleman accidentally. He was delighted to see me, +inquired most politely after the welfare of my family, hoped I would +manage to run up to a certain fashionable exhibition—the most pleasant +lounge in town of a summer evening—and then bade me good-morning as +coolly as if he had never gone out of his way to beg me to make his house +my home the next time I was in London. And this is London life, and a +fair illustration of how a countryman gets on when there, and of the +utter impossibility of accomplishing anything there in a reasonable time. +It is wiser—better far—to stay at home and get your business done by +writing. Londoners love writing. There is a difficulty I have with a +limited liability company in a matter of five shillings, and we are as +far from getting it settled as ever, though we have been corresponding on +it for half a year. But London, with its worrying days and sleepless +nights, is to be avoided by any who regards his health or temper or +pocket. I have quite made up my mind that I will never visit London +again—at any rate, not till the next time. And there is another thing +that disgusted me. I was at a public dinner last night, and had to sit +for three hours listening to awful speeches.’ + +‘Well, they are generally tedious,’ said Wentworth. ‘I have had to +attend a good many at one time or other.’ + +‘Yes, but there was such a waste of time; all sorts of irrelative toasts +obviously introduced merely for the purpose of affording mediocre +aldermen and M.P.’s a chance of airing their vocabulary. But worst of +all,’ said the minister, ‘was the awful amount of guzzling and feeding. +Everyone seemed only intent on getting as many of the good things on his +plate as he could. And as to the champagne, the gentlemen, as they +called themselves, seemed as if they had never tasted any before, and as +if they would never have the chance again. Many of them were quite +drunk, and the whole affair soon resolved itself into a drunken orgy. I +was quite disgusted with my species. No one who would wish to think well +of humanity ought to attend a public dinner. The wine being provided, +they seemed as if they could not have enough of it. It was positively +sickening.’ + +‘And yet Thomas Walker advocates the public dinner. Indeed, he goes so +far as to say that to ensure good parochial government, good dinners +should be provided for the authorities. The aim should be, he tells us, +to procure the best services at the cheapest rate, and in the most +efficient way, and there is no system so cheap or efficient as that of +the table. The Athenians, in their most glorious days, rewarded their +citizens who had deserved well of the State by maintaining them at the +public expense in Prytaneum or Council Hall. The table also is a mode of +payment for services to be performed which goes further than any other, +and will command greater punctuality, greater attention, and greater +regularity. When properly regulated it is the bond of union and harmony, +the school for the improvement of manners and civilization, the place +where information is elicited and corrected better than anywhere else; +and I believe, after all,’ said Wentworth, ‘old Walker was right.’ + +‘And pray who was Walker?’ + +‘Thomas Walker was the author of “The Original,” a book highly popular +with our forefathers and well worthy to be read by their sons. Walker +was a police magistrate in London. “The Original” appeared in +twenty-nine parts. Since then it has been republished in a volume. The +first number appeared in May, 1835. He was ill when he commenced it, and +died before it was completed. Almost his last essay in it was on “The +Art of attaining High Health.” It is curious to reflect that it was +written by a man at whose door death was already knocking. He died +suddenly in Brussels, the early age of fifty-two. By all means, I +repeat, read Walker.’ + +‘So I will. I am quite aware there are two sides to every question.’ + +‘According to Walker, City feasting has many advantages. He is of +opinion that it creates a good deal of public spirit; as long as men are +emboldened by good cheer, they are in no danger of becoming slaves. The +City Halls, with their feasts, their music, their associations, are, he +says, so many temples of liberty; and I believe that after all Walker was +right I speak from experience; and yet there are evils connected with the +system.’ + +‘Evils!’ exclaimed indignantly his ascetic friend, ‘I believe there are. +And last night I saw what I never saw before, and never wish to see +again: men dressed in evening costume—respectable people, apparently—all +eating and drinking to excess. I hope they all got home, but they could +scarcely find their way after dinner to the room where tea and coffee +were served up; utterly unable to take a part in any rational +conversation.’ + +‘Ah, again let me quote Walker!’ exclaimed Wentworth. ‘“Anybody can +dine, but few know how to dine so as to ensure the greatest quantity of +health and enjoyment.” I am coming to believe that aristology, or the +art of dining, has yet to be discovered. When ladies are admitted to +these banquets there will, at any rate, be less of that eating and +drinking to excess which so disgusted you last night.’ + +‘Well, the sooner that good time comes the better,’ said Wentworth’s +friend; ‘but we have female feasts in Sloville which do a great deal of +harm.’ + +‘You amaze me,’ said Wentworth. ‘What do you call the feast?’ + +‘The Dorcas. It is a society made up of ladies who belonged to the +congregation, and who worked at useful articles to be distributed among +the poor, the ladies paying half a crown each to buy the material, and +putting threepence into the plate handed round at each meeting, to be +devoted to the same purpose. On the night when my wife attended, there +was an unusually large attendance. The grocer’s wife believed in a good +cup of tea, and butter which was not margarine, and in other dainties +which her guests were not slow to appreciate. To her credit be it said +that at no other house had the members such a really good tea. On these +occasions a good deal of talk took place. + +‘Said one, “Where is that Jane Brown?” + +‘“Oh,” said another, “she said she could not leave her mother.” + +‘“A pretty excuse,” said another. “I’ll be bound to say that if there +was any entertainment going on she could manage to leave her mother for +that.” + +‘“Ah!” said another old lady, with a shake of her head, “girls are not +what they used to be. I don’t know what we are coming to.” + +‘“Oh, you may well say that,” said the deacon’s wife. “We are living in +sad times. It quite grieved me to hear our minister say on Sunday that +people believed in Christ. They never did, and they never will. The +world will always hate Christ, because of its wickedness. It is only the +elect that can be saved. The world, or rather the carnal heart, is +always at emnity with God.” + +‘“Yes, dear,” repeated the old lady, “you are right there; the wicked +won’t come to Christ. It is not to be expected as they should.” + +‘Then another interrupted with the remark: “That girl Smith is never seen +in the chapel now.” + +‘“Oh no! she takes herself off to Church. She says her mother has been +very poor and bad, and no one came near her but the Rector and his wife, +who were very kind.” + +‘“Ah, there it is again,” said the old lady; “the loaves and fishes.” + +‘“For my part, I think we’re well rid of such people. We don’t want ’em, +and the Church is quite welcome to ’em. There’s that man Brown, who fell +off the ladder when he was at work. The Rector called on him, and sent +him a bottle of wine and some cold meat, and he has never been to meetin’ +since. And now I hear he has sent his children to the Church +Sunday-school.” + +‘“Well, what can you expect?” replied the old lady. “It is my opinion +that that man Brown never had the root of the matter in him at all, and +yet I can remember when he used to come to meetin’ regular. It is very +shocking when people behave like that. The men in the town are getting +worse and worse. They tell me there is a lot of low Sunday papers from +London come into the town, and the men read ’em all day long.” + +‘“Yes,” said a gushing girl who was present, and who could keep silence +no longer, “that’s quite true. When I go round with the tracts they +refuse to take them in; and such nice tracts too, it quite breaks my +heart. And then there is our new supply; he takes the men’s part. He +took up one of my tracts the other day and asked me if I really thought +working men could stand such reading. I asked him if he read the tracts, +and he said no; he thought he could employ his time much better.” + +‘“And yet,” said the old lady, “our dear old minister used to say one +tract may save a soul; but lor’, the young men they send us from the +colleges, as they call them, think very little of saving souls.” + +‘“I fear that’s too true,” said the deacon’s wife. “People don’t preach +the Gospel as they used to.” + +‘And that is true,’ said the Presbyterian parson to Wentworth. ‘They say +I am a Unitarian; but the orthodox certainly are much nearer to me than +they were. It did them good to hear damnation dealt out to others who +did not think as they did. God the Father, Christ the Elder Brother, +were little in their thoughts. It was God the Angry Judge, it was Christ +saying, “Depart, ye cursed, into everlasting torment,” of whom it did +them good to hear. They quite relished the torments—the endless torments +of the lost. Not to dwell on them in a sermon was not to preach the +Gospel. Hard, stern, unforgiving were these ladies of the Dorcas. It is +to be hoped that their charities at Christmas-time to the poor of the +meeting, in the shape of flannel and other garments, did good. Charity +covers a multitude of sins, and if they talked scandal, why, do not +others do the same? A sister with more brains than the rest, and of +equal piety, does now and then make a sensible remark. But at any rate, +my wife said she would never go to one of their meetings again.’ + +‘I have heard of it,’ said Wentworth; ‘but I have never attended one.’ + +‘Be thankful you have not.’ + +‘Why, I thought, in my ignorance, they were gatherings of benevolent +ladies, to work for benevolent ends!’ + +‘Ah, that is what they pretend to be, but things are not what they seem. +Believe me, Mr. Wentworth, that the Dorcas as it is conducted in country +towns is a mockery, a delusion and a snare.’ + +Wentworth shook his head and groaned. + +‘Yes, that is so; my wife went to one, as I have said. It was her first +attendance and her last. The professed object was work for the poor, the +real one scandal. The women talked of all the other women in the town; +how this one went on when her husband was away; how forward was one young +miss, and how sly another; how mean was this man, how extravagant that. +There was a good deal more talking than working, and the over-righteous +were the worst of all, and the most uncharitable. Never was there a more +unpleasant display of feminine littleness. But, bless me, I am gossiping +myself, when I came here on a very pressing occasion. And now, after +this preliminary remark, let us proceed to business. It is one which you +can help most materially.’ + +‘Pray proceed,’ again remarked Wentworth. + +‘It is one that requires a good deal of thinking about.’ + +‘So much the better. I always love to have a nut to crack.’ + +‘We have an old woman in Sloville Workhouse who says there is an heir to +the Strahan estates.’ + +‘I know it,’ said Wentworth. + +‘Well, this old woman has told her story all over the town, and everyone +believes it.’ + +‘But why did she not tell her story before?’ + +‘Well, her explanation is that the other woman got her to conceal it, +with the view of making money, but their difficulty was how to tell a +story which would not incriminate themselves. Once or twice she sent an +anonymous letter to the late Baronet, but he took no notice of it; and +then she tried to speak to him, but he would not let her; and she was +terribly afraid of him, as she says he was such a hard, arbitrary, +imperious sort of man.’ + +‘Well, we all know he was that,’ said the other. ‘He certainly was not a +man to stick at anything where his passions, or his prejudices, or his +interests were concerned. But where is the woman now?’ + +‘In the workhouse. She says she had quite lost sight of the other one, +till she found her in a London hospital, where she went to see her. But +the poor thing was too far gone to be of any good, and now she says they +have both been made fools of, and they had better have let the child +alone, so far as making any money out of the transaction.’ + +‘Was the new Baronet told of it?’ + +‘He was. I wrote to him on the subject.’ + +‘And what did he say?’ + +‘Virtually that it was like my impudence, and that he hoped he should +never hear from me again.’ + +‘Well, that was not encouraging.’ + +‘Then I wrote again.’ + +‘And so did I,’ said Wentworth, ‘and this was the reply.’ + +Wentworth read as follows: + + ‘“SIR, + + ‘“In reply to yours of the 19th inst., I have only to say that I + consider your letter founded on complete misapprehension of the facts + of the case. The deceased Baronet had no heir but myself, and any + attempt to set up a claim on behalf of another will be firmly + resisted. Trusting that this is an end of the matter, and that I + shall be troubled with no further communications on the subject, + + ‘“I am, yours truly, + ‘“HUGH ROBERT STRAHAN.” + +‘Now hear the wife. She adds a P.S. as follows: + + ‘“I have been informed that you are a writer for the newspapers. Let + me hope that you are not one of the Sadducees against whom our Lord + warned His disciples. Please read carefully the General Epistle of + Jude. If I had the means I should like to see it hung up in all our + newspaper offices. Possibly you have met with some of my little + tracts. I am not proud of my literary talents. All boasting is + unbecoming, and the true humble Christian feels that he is an + unprofitable servant after all; but I am constrained to add that with + the Lord’s blessing they have been made useful in bringing many who + were in darkness and sitting in the valley of the shadow of death + into His own marvellous light. Be assured that at the throne of + grace this morning I particularly remembered the case of your poor + _protégé_, who is much to be pitied. Oh, it grieves me to the heart + to see how much we all make of wealth and rank! What is gold but + dust and ashes? What are titles but less than the small dust of the + balance in the eyes of the Lord?” + +‘Well, did Sir Watkin ever hear the story?’ + +‘I don’t know. The woman told me she left a note for him at the lodge, +of which, however, he took no notice.’ + +‘I should think not.’ + +‘And once, she says, she tried to stop him; but he was angry and +threatened her, and the police took her off. It was at the time of our +last show, when Sir Watkin had, as you can remember, a grand party at the +Hall. I never saw him in better spirits. It seemed as if he was going +to marry a young lady with what he always wanted particularly—a lot of +money.’ + +‘That’s the case, I fear, with most of us.’ + +‘Yes,’ said the other. ‘In this respect we are most of us on an +equality. But I must say this for Sir Watkin, that he would not make +money, as some people make it nowadays, by feathering his nest at the +expense of the public. It is to his credit that he lent his name to no +doubtful speculation, though he was often asked to do so. He never was a +company promoter.’ + +‘Well, but about this woman’s story?’ + +‘I tell you as she told it me.’ + +‘I know it all,’ said Wentworth, ‘and have known it long. The Colonel, +who claims the entailed estate, is in London. Let us go and see him;’ +and away they went to hunt him up at a swell military club of which he +was a member. + +The new heir was barely civil. When he heard what they had to say, he +replied: + +‘I am sure the family are much obliged to you; but look here, Mr. +Wentworth, I am not a lawyer, but I am, I trust, a humble Christian. My +wife and I have made this subject a matter of prayer. I have taken it in +my closet to the Lord. My conscience approves of the course I take. I +am in the path of duty. I have the interests of my family to think of. +I don’t talk to you as a man of the world. There was a time, I own, when +I did belong to that class, but then I knew no better. But I ask you, as +a Christian man, how can I act otherwise?’ + +‘Why, you might come and hear what the poor woman has got to say for +herself,’ said the Presbyterian parson. ‘You might follow the clue she +might give you. You might save yourself from what seems to me the +commission of a cruel wrong. You might act fairly to a lad who I believe +has a better title to the estate than you have. In short, you might do +to others as you would have others do to you.’ + +‘You can quote Scripture, then.’ + +‘Yes, I can; but it seems to be of little use.’ + +‘You are right, sir. We are told the devil can quote Scripture. To the +carnal heart the Scripture is a sealed book. It is only as the Spirit +opens the eyes of the believer that he can read aught.’ + +‘I thought, on the contrary,’ said Wentworth, ‘Scripture was so plain +that a wayfaring man, though a fool, could not err therein. But I did +not come to discuss such questions. I have to ask you, sir, to pause +before you take possession of the estate.’ + +‘Well, sir,’ said the new heir, ‘you have come and you have asked me.’ + +‘Yes, and you will pause?’ + +‘Not for an instant. Why should I? By these distressing visitations of +Providence, I have come into the possession of property and a title. It +is the Lord’s doing and it is marvellous in my eyes. I never sought this +nor expected this.’ + +Wentworth looked at the speaker. There seemed no particular reason why +the Lord should have interfered in this matter on his behalf, he thought; +but then Wentworth was not of the elect, and knew little as to what the +Lord was about. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. +THE COLONEL. + + +Society was startled in the autumn of the year to which these events +relate by the announcement that Colonel, otherwise Sir Robert Strahan had +been shot in a duel on the Belgian frontier. The world wondered why he +had to fight a duel. He had the reputation of being an austere and +strait-laced man, a great stickler for the proprieties, a strict observer +of conventional forms, regular in his attendances on Church ordinances, +and very ready to judge harshly of the failings of others. In all the +land there was none so proud and priggish, and his wife rejoiced greatly +at the work of her hands in transforming a man of the world into a +Christian of the regulation pattern. + +There were, it is true, many of his fellow-officers and former companions +who wondered at rather than admired the change, who questioned its +genuineness, and believed, in heart, the Colonel was still the same as +when, in his younger days, he played somewhat notoriously the part of a +man about town; but then the world is always uncharitable, and its men +and women are of a sceptical turn of mind, and ready to doubt people who +affect to be superior to their neighbours; and now their hour of triumph +had arrived. + +This saintly Colonel was no better than other people. In Brussels, +unknown to his wife, he had gambled heavily and incurred great losses. +In the public dining-hall of the ancient Spartans there was a notice to +the effect that no one was to repeat outside the conversation that took +place within. In the club of which the Colonel was a member a similar +law of honour prevailed, and as the place was outwardly respectable, and +was situated in the most respectable _quartier_, and as its members were +men who moved in the first circles on the Continent, it was assumed, of +course, that nothing took place but what was respectable. And it was +presumed that if its members kept late hours the fact was due to the +interesting conversations of the men on the political and other stirring +questions of the times. In reality the place was a gambling den of the +worst description, where the losers were far greater in numbers than the +winners; and amongst the former was our pious Colonel, who had immense +faith in his own play, as in everything else that he did, and whose +occasional gains, only by confirming his own good opinion of himself, +helped him further into the mire. + +Then all at once it became known that the worthy Colonel had other +children than his legitimate ones. In certain quarters he passed under a +feigned name—as Captain Smith—and children learned to know him under that +alias. It was a pleasant retreat for the good man when the old Adam was +rather strong and seemed ready to crush the renewed man; and thus he led, +as many do, a double life. + +Most men have their weak moments, their time of temptation, and too often +they succumb, but then the falling off is only for a time. But in the +Colonel’s case it had unfortunately grown into a settled habit. + +My lady little dreamt of what was passing. She had other things to think +of than her husband or his doings. She was active—perhaps, rather too +active—in her sphere, in good works. The bluest Evangelical blood was in +her veins, and when in London no one was a more frequent visitor to the +country houses of pious bankers and brewers than herself. In them she +was a diamond of the purest water, shining with every Christian grace and +virtue. She had addressed drawing-room meetings, she had aided in many a +crusade against Popery and Ritualism and other evil things. If any +Liberal and devoted clergyman was to be persecuted for trying to elevate +the people by Christian ideas not in accordance with her own, she was the +first to raise the cry of heresy, to rouse up sleepy bishops, to raise +the cry of ‘Treason in the sanctuary!’ to alarm the warders at the gate, +to flood the land with cheap tracts and pious newspapers. At Exeter +Hall, during the May meetings, there was no more ardent attendant; and +her life in Brussels was much the same, though on a smaller scale. + +Once, at Louvain, I saw a statue in the cathedral to the memory of Dr. +Stapleton. I could not make out who Dr. Stapleton was, or why he was +thus honoured. Baedeker and Murray knew him not. Accidentally one day +turning over the pages of Froude—certainly one of the most graceful of +historians—I discovered that Dr. Stapleton, living at Louvain, was the +means of communication, in the ‘spacious times of Queen Elizabeth,’ +between the Pope on the one side and the Roman Catholics in England on +the other. At Brussels her ladyship acted in a similar way, though on a +smaller scale. It was she who kept alive the communication between the +Belgian and the English Evangelicals, and helped to circulate among the +former the goody-goody literature in which the latter greatly rejoiced. +Her activity in the matter was intense. She was always writing to +England for supplies—which were sent her without any cost to herself—and +in her continental drawing-room, and at her receptions, sleek divines and +elect ladies were not few, ever ready to bewail the degeneracy of the +times, the growth of Popery and Republicanism and Atheism. + +Perhaps it was they who frightened the Colonel away. At any rate it is +manifest that he would have been a better husband had she been a better +wife. When the news came of his brother’s death it is needless to say +that the Colonel was quite ready for a change of life and scene. Indeed, +Belgium was getting too hot for him. The lady who passed as Mrs. Smith +had discovered the real name and status of her protector. One of the +boys—the result of this domestic arrangement—had gone to a Protestant +meeting, and there on the platform, and as one of the speakers, was +Captain Smith—announced to the meeting as Colonel Strahan. It was not +long before his mother learned the news, nor was it long before she +turned that news, as far as her pecuniary resources were concerned, to +uncommonly good account. + +The little domestic arrangement which had been so pleasant at first was +now very much the reverse. To shake off the woman was now impossible, +and her silence could only be secured at an extravagant price. She had +threatened to follow him to Sloville, and it required all his ingenuity +to keep the matter a secret. + +Already he had made up his mind to stand for the county division; already +his name had been ostentatiously paraded as president or vice-president +of certain famous religious societies, whose headquarters were London. +Already, under the auspices of my lady, the Hall had become the +headquarters of the Low Church party. + +It was hinted to the Baronet that if he could win the county at the +election he might possibly be made a peer. And now this Belgian woman +had found him out and rendered his life insupportable. What was he to +do? He could not for the life of him tell. There was no one to advise, +no one to whom he could tell his trouble. The spirit of a man can +sustain his infirmity, but a wounded spirit who can bear? One thing he +did do, which he had better not have done—he went over to Brussels again +to see what could be done. He had better have kept away. + +And there was another matter, too, which gave him trouble. The +reputation of the Bank was in danger. At the death of his brother +unpleasant rumours respecting its stability had been put in circulation. +The late Baronet had, as it was well known, an unpleasant habit of making +ducks and drakes of his money. It was the hope of the new one that by +his own reputation in pious circles he should be able to live down the +evil rumours, and to revive the credit of the Bank. In this way his wife +had done him good service, and thus he had secured continued confidence +in some quarters and large advances in others. But there were people in +the money market who had their suspicions as to the investments of the +Bank and the way in which it was managed. More than one capitalist had +withdrawn his deposit, and the working partners were growing anxious. +Indeed, on the morning of his departure for Brussels they had an +interview with Sir Robert on the rather shaky position of affairs. They +had lost money on the London Stock Exchange. Some of the mining +speculations in which they were engaged had proved disastrous. A great +contractor whom they had financed had come to grief. It was true that +their London agents had come to their rescue, not that they were +over-confident as to the Bank’s affairs, but that they feared the panic +its suspension would create. But it was believed that the temporary +embarrassment might be tided over. Trade was reviving, and already some +of their worst investments were taking a hopeful turn. Hope told a +flattering tale, and at any rate there was no occasion for despair. Much +was expected from the reputation of the new head of the firm in religious +circles; much from a more careful conduct of its officers; much from the +improved condition of the money market. Still the Baronet was not happy, +and it was with anything but a light heart that he set out for the +Belgian capital. His wife offered to accompany him, but he declined the +offer. In reality she had no wish to go, or she would have gone, you may +be sure of that. + +Thus it was in no amiable mood the Baronet once more found himself in his +old quarters, in the gay and pleasant city which the clever diplomacy of +Lord Palmerston helped to raise to the dignity of a European capital and +the seat of a monarchy, which if not ancient is at any rate very +respectable. His first object was to keep Mrs. Smith quiet, which, at a +considerable cost, he succeeded in doing. Then he dined at the club, +drank heavily, played high, lost his money and his temper, and became so +insulting to one of the barons with whom he played, that when he got back +to the hotel he found there a challenge awaiting him to fight a duel. +This was rather more than he had bargained for, but he could not help +himself. As an officer—though a retired one—he felt that he could not +refuse. A hot-headed Irishman acted as his second, and was so charmed +with the idea of the _éclat_ of having to do with a duel, though only in +the capacity of a second, that instead of doing all that he could to put +it off, he did all that was in his power to promote it. Accordingly it +was arranged that the aggrieved parties should meet in an obscure village +on the French frontier, where they would be sure to be unobserved. The +Belgian baron’s aim was deadly, and Sir Robert Strahan was no more. +Short, very short had been his reign, and now it was all over. Speedily +was the news telegraphed to the Hall, where everyone was shocked at the +unexpected catastrophe. Her ladyship grieved deeply, the girls were in +despair. It was hard, just as Providence was opening up a way for their +good, and they had conquered the difficulties of a continental exile—it +was hard to have all the bitterness of the hated past revived. In due +time the body was brought back, and there was another stately funeral and +another nine days’ wonder. At first everyone attributed the Baronet’s +death to an accident. Such was the version which it seemed wise for many +reasons—family, religious, and commercial—to circulate. But in time the +real truth leaked out, first in private letters and then in the society +journals; and there came a run on the Bank, which the partners were not +prepared to meet, and which they could not have met had they been +prepared. And there was no alternative but to put up the shutters and to +close the doors. + +Deep and dire was the consternation spread all over Sloville when it was +known that the Bank doors were shut. Sloville was a rising place. Some +spirited individual or other was always introducing new industries or +putting up new buildings. Speculation was rife; and the leading +tradesmen had all large accounts at the Bank, as well as the leading +hotel-keepers. All the farmers of the district, as their fathers before +them, banked in an establishment so ancient, so well-connected, so +renowned. + +‘They ha’ got £500 of my money,’ said an angry agriculturist, as he +banged away, and banged in vain, at the doors, on which a notice was +posted to the effect ‘that in consequence of a temporary difficulty the +Bank had suspended business for a few days.’ + +‘They might ha’ given a fellar a hint,’ exclaimed another aggravated +individual. + +Every minute the crowd increased. Of widows who had put into the Bank +their little all—many of them in tears—and of many who had overdrawn +their accounts and trembled at what the result might be to themselves, +never had there been got together a more excited crowd. Would the Bank +open its doors again? Was it possible that they were actually shut? If +the Bank were bankrupt, what would be the dividend to be paid? It was +the one great topic of discourse at the market, or in the streets, or in +the shops and hotels; indeed wherever man met man, even at church doors. + +The Church was hit rather hard, for the money had been nearly raised for +the erection of a new church, and all the money subscribed for the +purpose had been placed in the Bank. The funds of all the working men’s +societies had also been placed there, and they were gone—all the +hard-earned savings of a life, all the wise provision of the small +tradesman or the thrifty operative against a rainy day. Everywhere was +grief and disappointment and despair. It was a sorry sight to see the +manager, whom everyone in the town regarded as a friend. Never was man +more popular or trusted. He always wore a smile upon his face; that +smile was gone—vanished as the last rose of summer. He shut himself up, +and was to be seen in the streets no more. He had no conception of what +was to happen till there came to him a telegram, as he was sitting down +to breakfast with his smiling wife and ruddy, fat-cheeked little ones, +that he was not to open the Bank doors. And they were never opened +again, with the result that many other doors were closed as well, that +millowners had to stop, that their workmen had to be discharged, that for +many a poor widow had to resort to the workhouse, and that when matters +came to be inquired into closely, it was found that the family at the +Hall had been the main cause of the calamity which had suddenly +overwhelmed the town and neighbourhood. + +Bitter were the denunciations made against them. It was unpleasant. The +widow and her daughters wisely fled. They had not been to blame; they +were utterly ignorant of the matter—had nothing to do with it in any way, +but the public of Sloville regarded them as the worst of robbers, +nevertheless. Her ladyship felt that her influence was gone, and she and +the young ladies moved to a more congenial neighbourhood, where her +ladyship’s Christian graces flourished more than ever, and where she was +deemed by the select few who gathered at her ladyship’s dreary parties as +one who had been deeply tried in the furnace of affliction, and who had +come out of it as refined gold. It was held, however, as a matter of +regret, that on her ladyship’s daughters the painful visitation of +Providence produced no such hallowed and sanctifying effect. To make +matters worse, one of them betook herself to a convent, where, as she +told her friends—some of whom, however, rather doubted her statement—she +found a peace and happiness she had never known before. + +In due time there was a sale at the Hall, at which all the townspeople +attended, glad to run up and down from one room to another, to tread the +antique stairs, the stately corridors, and to seat themselves on seats +and on sofas, some of which were as old as the days of Queen Anne. Jews +from Wardour Street came down in shoals, to pick up articles of bijoutry +and virtu, to get hold of the old-fashioned ancestors in enormous +waistcoats and knee-breeches and full-bottomed wigs, to do duty +elsewhere. Filthy hands dogs’-eared the choice books in the library, +while snobs bought the deceased Baronet’s carefully-selected stock of +wine at absurdly extravagant rates. Everything went to the +hammer—carriages and horses, and all the outdoor effects, all the farming +and agricultural stock. The sale lasted a week, and brought so many +people from far and near as to give quite a stimulus, and to give to the +place somewhat of its former gaiety. Shopkeepers and hotel-keepers once +more began to smile, and thus, in time, the effect of the sad disaster +seemed to pass away. + +The only thing to be regretted was that the old Hall was doomed. No +gentleman would buy it, as it was too near to the town, and no townsman +was rich enough to buy such a place to live in. Further, as the Hall was +in a tumble-down state, and required a good deal of repair of an +expensive character, it was pulled down, and the material distributed all +over the county. In time a manufactory occupied the site of the old +Hall, and long rows of dull red cottages grew up where once there were +velvet lawns, and gravel walks, and beds of roses. + +And thus there vanished for ever from the face of the earth another of + + ‘The stately homes of England— + How beautiful they stand + Amidst their tall ancestral trees, + Through all the pleasant land.’ + +It is not always that the stately home is the scene of domestic felicity. +It is not true that it is unknown in the humble workman’s home. It is to +be believed that, as the workman’s home is elevated, it will be redolent +not merely of manly virtues—the ability to fight the battle of life and +win—but of the graces which at one time the upper ten seemed to consider +as their exclusive privilege; and thus, if the cottager waxes strong, we +need not deplore that the stately home with all its high-born +associations has passed away. + +At Sloville there passed away not only the stately home, but the family +that lorded it long. Thus time changes and we change with it. Thus old +things pass away and all things become new. Thus we may look for a new +heaven and earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness—a righteousness +inconsistent with a civilization that pampered the rich and depressed the +poor, that desolated the cottage to add to the splendour of the hall. It +is of the many, not of the few, that we have to think in these democratic +days. + +And the young heir, what became of him? He was little disappointed when +it was hinted to him that he was heir to a bankrupt estate and a +dishonoured name. He was young, active, healthy, stout-hearted, +perfectly willing to fight the battle of life to the best of his ability. +He was fond of his profession, had been successful in it, and was in no +hurry to relinquish it. He had seen a little of aristocratic life at a +distance, and he was not enamoured of it; it seemed to him unnatural and +mischievous. They had many lads from our public schools and men from our +universities on board ship, and it seemed to him that they were +extravagant, thoughtless, fond of pleasure, frivolous, and useless, and +brought up in an altogether wrong way. If they did nothing else he held +that they smoked and drank and ate more than was good for them, that they +wasted a good deal of time in gambling and dissipation, in reading French +novels, in the music-hall and the theatre. He did not believe that +society was in a good state when the few were born rich and the many +poor. All healthy life seemed to him to be founded on hard work; the +curse had been changed into a blessing, and man was only happy and kept +out of mischief as he lived by the sweat of his brow. A lazy life had no +charm for him, even though he lived in a fine mansion, had servants to +wait on him, was clad in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously +every day. A gentleman in the conventional sense of the term he could +never, and would never, be; that, at any rate, was clear. + +‘Well, my boy,’ said the actress, as they met in Liverpool, where they +had both come on purpose, ‘what do you think? Would you like to be a +gentleman, and lead such a life as your father?’ + +‘Certainly not.’ + +‘Why not?’ + +‘Because I like hard work. I am comfortable as I am. I am fond of the +sea, and if I live to be a captain my utmost ambition will be fulfilled. +I have seen a good many gentlemen, on board ship and when I have been to +the theatre, and they seem to be a poor, helpless lot, as if they did not +know what to do with themselves, with their eyeglasses and their high +collars.’ + +‘But they don’t all wear high collars and eye-glasses.’ + +‘No, but most of them do.’ + +‘Think of what you give up—the society of high life—your position in the +county.’ + +‘I have, and I don’t care about it. Swells don’t suit me, and I shan’t +suit them. I don’t want to be a landlord where the farmers cannot afford +to pay any rent. I don’t want to be bothered with a lot of servants who +will be most respectful in my presence, and who will laugh at me behind +my back. I don’t want to be stuck up as a mark for needy adventurers and +fawning parasites. I cannot believe that society in England will last +long in its present position; that the wealth of the country shall be in +the hands of the few, who toil not, neither do they spin, and that the +men who make that wealth, without whom it could not exist, shall be +stowed away in unhealthy cities to live, and breed, and die in such +bitterness of poverty as can be found nowhere else. Does not James the +Apostle tell the rich man to go to and howl? and I believe that end is +near; that is, as soon as the working man has his political rights—a boon +that now cannot be long delayed. No, property of the kind you speak of +has no charms for me; rather give me + + ‘“A life on the ocean wave, + A home on the rolling deep.” + +It is thus I can carry out the mission of the age, to break down the +barriers created by the prejudices and ignorance of nations, to make men +realize by means of international commerce that we are members one of +another, and that God has made of one blood “all nations that dwell on +the face of the earth.”’ + +‘Why, my dear boy,’ said the actress, ‘you are quite a Radical, and a +philosopher as well. Where did you get your ideas from? From the +newspapers?’ + +‘Not a bit.’ + +‘Where from then?’ + +‘From the Book of Books—the Bible. I have loved to think of such things +in the watches of the night as I have been alone on deck.’ + +‘Well, you have thought to some purpose,’ said the actress. ‘Wentworth +will be delighted. I am sure you will fall in with our plan.’ + +‘What is that?’ + +‘I’ll tell you as soon as I have seen Wentworth.’ + +‘You’ll hear from me soon,’ said the actress, as she seated herself in +the train, and glided along the iron road till London was reached in +safety and in good time. Nor were Wentworth and his wife sorry at his +decision. They infinitely preferred him as he was, and thus the matter +was allowed to drop, to the infinite regret of a sharp firm of City +lawyers, who were quite ready to do battle for the lad’s right, with a +chance of making money out of the case somehow before they had done with +it. The family lawyers were quite content to let things remain as they +were. They had lost money by the family, and had no more wish to trouble +themselves about their concerns. There was no chance of anyone coming +forward to claim the family honours, and the name of Strahan was dropped +out of the book of the baronetage of England for ever. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. +ROSE RETIRES FROM THE STAGE. + + +‘I think,’ said Rose to her husband that night, ‘I shall give up the +stage. I have been without an engagement long; I have refused everything +of the kind.’ + +‘Yet, darling, you are not growing old.’ + +‘No, it is not that.’ + +‘But what?’ + +‘That I care less and less for the artificial atmosphere of the stage. +We lead such a conventional life and breathe such a conventional air; +there is so much of insincerity. “Suppose any given theatre,” writes Mr. +Thomas Archer in one of his clever essays, “suppose any given theatre +suddenly turned into a Palace of Truth, and all the members of the +company forced to state their true opinion of each other’s performances, +the Palace of Truth would be a pandemonium.” And then there are other +considerations.’ + +‘For instance?’ + +‘Well, to begin with, the atmosphere of self-consciousness in which the +actor lives and moves and has his being. Mr. Henry James tells us the +artist performs great feats in a dream; we must not wake him up lest he +should lose his balance. The actor, alas! has always to be wide awake—to +think of the applause to be won. I am sure too much of that sort of life +cannot be good for anyone.’ + +‘And I have long been expecting you to say as much.’ + +‘But you are not sorry, are you?’ + +‘On the contrary; it is the very thing I have been looking for all along. +It is nice to feel when the public applaud an actress that she is your +own; but how much nicer to feel as I do now,’ said Wentworth, with a +loving caress, ‘that she is all my own! You were happy on the stage; you +will be ten times happier off it.’ + +‘Ah, that I know well enough.’ + +‘I fancy you little people of the mimic world are rather inclined to +overrate your importance. By the side of it the editorial “we” is +modesty itself. You actors and actresses are not such great folk after +all. Admired one day, forgotten the next! As I think of all the men and +women I have known upon the stage, who were lions of their day, for whom +the public went into fits of madness, and then see how completely they +are forgotten, it has always seemed to me that to illustrate the vanity +of life and the nothingness of human applause I should point to the +stage.’ + +One morning there came the manager of the theatre. + +‘No, I shall never go back to the stage,’ replied the actress. + +‘Why not, my dear?’ said the manager, a gentleman of showy manners, and +suspected of being rather over-sweet. + +‘Because I don’t like the life behind the scenes.’ + +‘I am surprised to hear that. If you knew how young ladies of really +good position bother me to give them a trial!’ + +‘Ah, they are ignorant.’ + +‘Yes,’ said the manager; ‘remember the old lines: + + ‘“Where ignorance is bliss, + ’Tis folly to be wise.’” + +‘Folly or not,’ replied Rose, ‘my eyes have been opened by experience. +Once I was ignorant as they, and thought how delightful the life behind +the scenes must be; but now I know better. I only wish I could have a +quiet chat with some of those stage-struck girls, and warn them before it +is too late. The life is only possible for the children of parents who +are on the stage. It is the atmosphere in which they have been brought +up. But as to other girls, the stage is the last thing they should think +of if I had my way.’ + +‘But what do you object to?’ + +‘Why, to everything: the language one is obliged to hear; the dresses, +which are often actually indecent; the way in which one is persecuted by +men supposed to be gentlemen—the free-and-easy way in which they attempt +familiarities is decidedly unpleasant. No, I have been behind the +scenes; I have no more illusions on that score. I have done with the +whole affair. I am off the boards, and I have no wish to reappear on +them again.’ + +‘No money will tempt you?’ said the manager. + +‘None,’ was the reply. + +‘You will be exposed to no inconvenience, you know.’ + +‘That is true; but I should have to give my sanction to much that I +disapprove of. You must reform what goes on behind the scenes.’ + +‘Oh, that is impossible.’ + +‘That’s what I fear.’ + +‘Well, as you’ve made up your mind, it is no use, I fear, discussing the +subject any longer.’ + +His appeal was in vain. + +She did not want money, she did not care for applause; she had plenty of +excitement in real life. She wanted time to think, and read, and feel. +Behind the footlights every night, what time has actor or actress to +realize the great ends of life as something real, and not a show with its +pretended tragedy or farce? + +‘In fact,’ said the lady, ‘I wish to live and not to act.’ + +‘And then return to the stage when you are getting old,’ said the manager +in dismay. ‘Well, the public are indulgent, I admit. A favourite is a +favourite, whether old or young. There are old men and women now on the +stage who ought to have retired years ago. They cannot act decently; +with all their making up they are scarcely presentable. Their memory and +their power are gone, or something very like it, still the public +applaud. They do not understand what failures the poor creatures have +become, and they praise them as liberally as when they were in their +prime and could act. One cannot much wonder that under the circumstances +the veteran actor lags superfluous on the stage.’ + +‘But are they not afraid of the newspaper critics?’ + +Here the manager laughed. + +‘Excuse me—that is too ridiculous. Who cares for theatrical criticism? +Of course, we managers are civil to the critics, who give themselves +amusing airs, and have a high opinion of their own abilities, and we get +an advertisement gratuitously, which, of course, is an advantage. But a +theatrical critic always swims with the stream—applauds what the public +applaud, and blames what they blame. The public don’t care a rap for the +theatrical critic. I often wonder newspaper editors take the trouble to +print what they write. That no one reads it, except on a wet Sunday, +they know as well as I. But you will come back to us soon?’ said the +manager, with his most beseeching air. + +‘No, I think not,’ said the lady. ‘The life is too exciting to be +healthy, either for the heart or the head. It is all very well for a +little while, but not for long. I have been happy on the stage, but I +believe I shall be equally happy off. Let the younger ones have a +chance. Every dog has his day.’ + +And the manager departed, thinking that the lady had made a great +mistake, that perhaps she only needed a little more pressing. At any +rate, he said, as he bowed himself out: + +‘Madame, you shall hear from me again.’ + +‘It is no use,’ was her reply. + +‘I am glad you have come to such an opinion. I also have obtained my +freedom,’ said Wentworth. ‘My work at the newspaper office is done. It +has been rather unpleasant of late. The proprietors depend on the +Liberal Government; the Liberal Government fancy that to me it is due +that a Tory was returned for Sloville. It was hinted to me that I was +too independent—too negligent as to the interests of the party; that I +was not severe enough on the sins of the opposition; that, in short, I +was not enough of a party hack. Our manager is a keen party man; indeed, +he expects one of these days to be knighted. And now I am free, and so +are you, and we can set about a work I have long had in contemplation. +You and I have often talked of Southey’s and Coleridge’s pantisocracy—I +believe the time has come for some such an enterprise. It is true they +never carried it out, it is true that when Robert Owen tried to do +something of the kind it failed; but that is no reason why we should +fail.’ + +‘Of course not,’ said Rose. ‘Yes, let us emigrate. Let us leave Sodom +and Gomorrah to their fate. The sooner we are off the better.’ + +‘Let us have old Buxton down to talk over the matter,’ said Wentworth, +making a signal by applying the poker to the ceiling. + +In a moment or two he was in the room, a big burly man, with a big head +and a big beard—given to the immoderate use of tobacco; averse to wearing +new clothes, and not overfond of soap and water; rather inclined to be +lazy; ready to say with Lord Melbourne, when reforming action was +proposed: ‘Why can’t you leave it alone?’ Such men have their uses in a +land where fussy people—as much with a view to their own personal +gratification as to the welfare of the public—are always putting +themselves forward; attempting to wash the blackamoor white, to have the +Ethiopian change his skin or the leopard his spots. + +‘What’s up now?’ said he as he shuffled in. ‘You look uncommonly grave.’ + +‘Listen to me,’ said Wentworth. ‘You have read my article in this +morning’s paper?’ + +‘Not a line.’ + +‘Read it then.’ + +Buxton shrugged his shoulders and sat down. + +Wentworth continued: + +‘Listen to my ideas, which I have published in the paper.’ + +‘By all means.’ + +‘If in the multitude of counsellors there is safety, the England of +to-day has little to fear, in spite of the undeniable facts that she is +losing her trade and commerce, that her national debt seems impossible of +payment, that her expenditure increases as her income declines, and that +the unemployed and pauper class threaten, like the lean kine Joseph saw +in his dream, to swallow up all the rest. As long as I can remember I +have heard statesmen, and clergymen of all denominations, and politicians +of all creeds, say something must be done; and they are still saying it +in the most hopeless of tones, and with air the most dejected. We have +not had our French Revolution yet. At the worst, the hungry mobs have +contented themselves with an occasional raid on an unfortunate butcher or +baker, or on some imprudent jeweller, whose attractive windows have +proved too strong a temptation for the horny-handed. In the meanwhile, +people of a hopeful turn of mind tell us—and truly—that the working +classes were never better off, better paid, or better fed. But still, +somehow or other, it is apparent that outside of the hopeless pauperism +which the idiotic legislation of our fathers has called into +existence—outside the depraved, whom drink and dishonesty have removed +from the ranks of labour, to swell the bitter cry which ever ascends from +city slums, where all foul things congregate, and where decent life is +impossible—there are hundreds, nay, thousands, who are ready to work, but +for whom, though to seek it they rise early and sit up late, no work is +to be had. Is there any hope for such? Are they to be uncared for till +they have lost all heart, and sink down to the pit of misery and despair, +never more, till death comes to them as a friend, to rise again? Is it +not time that we think of them? In Ireland, a hundred patriots would +have rent the air with the story of their wrongs. In England, we take +small note of them. Yet they are our flesh and blood, with honest hearts +and hands. A scheme has been devised for their benefit. That it is +worth a trial, few who can examine it can doubt. + +‘The idea of this new remedy is that, now when agricultural land is to be +had for next to nothing, farms should be bought on which home colonies +may be planted, and labour provided sufficient for self-support. + +‘The fact is,’ said Wentworth, ‘we have rather a grand scheme in view. A +gentleman is ready to purchase land in America or Canada or one of the +Colonies; to plant it with poor people who can find no work at home, nor +are likely to do so, if they stop here all their lives. And he wants me +to go out as manager; I am quite ready to do so. And Rose is anxious for +the experiment to be tried—indeed, far more so than myself.’ + +‘That is a matter of course—novelty has always charms for woman.’ + +‘And woman,’ said Rose, ‘is always ready to lend a helping hand to any +philanthropic scheme.’ + +‘Well, it requires a good deal of thinking about.’ + +‘And we have thought about it long,’ said Wentworth; ‘and the more we +think about it the better we like it. But we want you to accompany us.’ + +‘In what capacity?’ + +‘As medical man.’ + +‘And you think I would turn my back on London, and give up my easy life, +to undertake all this responsibility?’ + +‘Well, I don’t see why you should not,’ said Wentworth. ‘You are not +doing much good here, you know.’ + +‘And why should I, when everyone is fussing about doing good and in the +meantime doing a great deal of mischief, interfering with the working of +the unalterable laws of the universe, washing blackamoors white, trying +to make empty sacks stand upright?’ + +‘Yes, but we are going to do nothing of the kind. We are only finding +homes and work for men and women who can find in the old country neither +the one nor the other—to save them from sinking into hopeless pauperism, +to help them to live happy and healthful lives. What have you to say +against our scheme?’ + +‘Really, now I think about it, I can’t say anything against it, supposing +that you have a proper site for the experiment, that you take proper +people, and that you have sufficient capital to make a fair start.’ + +‘Oh, as to that, everything has been provided for. Each colonist will +have a bit of ground, which he will pay for in time by his labour. We +intend working on the old lines, not to be led away by communistic ideas. +Each man will do the best he can for himself, and in so doing will be +best for all. What do you think, Buxton, of the scheme?’ + +‘Why, like all her ladyship’s ideas, it is excellent.’ + +‘Pretty flatterer!’ said Rose. + +‘He wants to cut me out,’ said Wentworth. ‘He was always envious of my +superior abilities.’ + +‘As he had every reason to be,’ said Rose. + +‘Come, that’s too bad,’ said Buxton, turning to Rose, ‘after the way in +which I buttered you up just now. Two to one ain’t fair. But to return +to business.’ + +‘Hear, hear,’ said Wentworth. + +‘If I had a family—which, thank Heaven, I have not—I would not stop in +England a day. If I had a lad to plant out in the world as you have, I’d +send him off to America or the Colonies to-morrow.’ + +‘Because?’ + +‘Because it’s all up in old England in the first place; and in the second +place, because if it were not so, the New World offers better +opportunities for a young fellow than the old. May I dwell upon these +topics?’ + +‘Certainly, by all means.’ + +‘Well, I have met a good many Americans lately, and they have put new +ideas into my head—’ + +‘Not before they were wanted!’ said Wentworth. + +‘Speak for yourself, sir, if you please,’ said Buxton, with an assumed +offended air. + +‘Oh, I beg pardon! Pray proceed.’ + +‘I was going to say,’ said Buxton, ‘until interrupted in this unmannerly +manner, you are enthusiasts, I am not. I doubt the dream of a new heaven +and a new earth. It has done good in its time, I admit. It was the +thought of the Messiah that was to come that nerved the heart of the Jew +as he sat by the waters of Babylon and wept as he remembered Zion. Paul +and the Apostles expected the new heaven and the new earth before they +laid down their lives as martyrs for their inspiring faith. Upheld by +the same living hope, tender and delicate maidens have gone to the grave +exulting, and have glorified God at the stake or in the dungeon or on the +scaffold. “The end of all things is at hand,” is ever the cry of the +churches. It was that of Luther in his day, and is that of the +Evangelicals in ours, who, if an earthquake destroys a town, or a deluge +sweeps over the land, or the cholera breaks out in the East, or there are +wars and rumours of wars, tell us these are the dread signs to mark the +coming of the Son of Man with His saints to judge the earth. I feel +rather inclined to believe with old Swedenborg that that day is past. +The talk of a Millennium makes me sick. It is a delusion and a sham. +Such men as Dr. Cumming, with their long array of dates and their wild +dreams of the fulfilment of prophecy, make men like myself sceptics. It +is clear to us that the odds, at any rate, are against the Christian.’ + +‘I don’t know,’ said Rose. ‘But this is a business scheme. We are not +in search of the Millennium.’ + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. +CHIEFLY ABOUT THE LAND. + + +For three months an Englishman sits in sackcloth and ashes. The +matter-of-fact reviewer will tell me this is not so; and he is right and +so am I. + +London is not a place to live in in winter; there is, unfortunately, no +place in England that is. People talk of the weather. They cannot help +themselves. In his old age Dr. Johnson wrote, ‘I am now reduced to think +and am at last content to talk of the weather.’ That was a sign that the +Doctor at last had fallen low. As Burney writes: ‘There was no +information for which Dr. Johnson was less grateful than for that which +concerned the weather.’ If any one of his intimate companions told him +it was hot or cold, wet or dry, windy or calm; he would stop them by +saying: ‘O-oh, O-oh! You are telling me of that of which none but men in +a mine or a dungeon can be ignorant. Let us bear with patience or enjoy +in quiet elementary changes either for the better or the worse, as they +are never secrets.’ Nevertheless, the state of the weather continues in +all circles an unfailing theme. Bad weather affects the spirits by +depressing them, fine raises them. We are attuned to every action of the +outer atmosphere. Our suicides in November are known all the world over. +It is scarcely possible to be cheerful on a dull, cold, raw, foggy day. +I wonder people who can afford to go away and have no pressing claims at +home do not rush off to the Riviera in search of its blue sky, its summer +suns, its wealth of flowers, its richer life for the delicate, or the +infirm or old. + +‘We must get out of England,’ said Wentworth to his wife, one dull wintry +morn, when the raw cold seemed to fill every apartment in the house, and +the outlook into the busy street only revealed half-starved figures in +all their wretchedness. ‘We must get out of England, and the sooner the +better.’ + +‘Yes, I’ve long been thinking so; but the question is, where to go. We +have got to think of other people besides ourselves, and of other affairs +than our own. But with our tastes and habits we can live cheaply +anywhere, and I have no wish to go where we shall meet a lot of idle rich +people only seeking to guard themselves from the English winter and +spending life in frivolous indulgence. Let us take the question +seriously.’ + +‘That is just what I am trying to do,’ was the reply. ‘We are not too +old for a grand experiment.’ + +‘But are you prepared to give up journalism?’ + +‘Yes, I am. I see a new spirit abroad, one which I detest.’ + +But one thing remained to Wentworth of the teaching of his early years: a +love of Liberal principles; an enthusiasm for humanity; a deep yearning +for the mental and moral elevation of the people—ideas deeply cherished +in the Nonconformist families of the past generation. In every home the +struggle for reform, the hatred of slavery, the desire to give the Roman +Catholics fair play, the struggle for the repeal of the Test and +Corporation Acts, the need of a national and unsectarian system of +education, were held to be objects of paramount importance, and were the +subjects of daily converse. In every rural village meetings were held at +the chapels in their favour, and if there were no great orators to attend +them, what was said at them sank into prepared soil, and bore a rich +harvest. It was in East Anglia as it was all over England. The +agitation went from one chapel to another. A line of communication was +thus established, wrote William Hazlitt, whose father was a Unitarian +minister in Shropshire, by which the flame of civil and religious liberty +is kept alive, and nourishes its smouldering fires, unquenchable like the +fires in the Agamemnon of Æschylus, placed at different stations that +waited for ten long years to announce with their blazing pyramids the +destruction of Troy. It was from such centres came the soldiers who were +to win the people’s victories in spite of the nominees of Tory lords and +rotten borough-mongers, of pensioners and place-men, of time-serving +priests and fawning courtiers who then ruled the land, and who fattened +on the taxes wrung from an unrepresented and oppressed and a +discontented—and a justly discontented—nation. Young hearts burned +within them as they listened to Liberal orators, or read the speeches of +such men as Henry Brougham or Dan O’Connell, or studied Liberal +newspapers; and they longed for the time when they, too, should gird on +the shield and buckler and do battle for the Right. In vain timid +ministers and aged deacons uttered warning voices and shook their heads +at the new spirit which was abroad, quoted Scripture about obeying them +that have rule over you, hinted at the danger to spirituality of life and +feeling by mixing in the rough warfare of the political world. As well +might they scream to the stormy blast. The current was too strong: they +had to swim with it or be drowned. It was a grand time of awakening. +The world has seen nothing like it since. To Wentworth it was a baptism, +the effect of which was never to pass away. Buxton, as usual, continued +his morning smoke. + +‘Hear me,’ said Wentworth, as Rose rushed out of the room, declaring that +she knew all he had to say. Wentworth continued: ‘As long as I can +remember, the “condition of England question,” as Carlyle called it, or, +as we term it, in more sensational phraseology, “the bitter cry of the +outcast,” has afforded painful matter of reflection to the statesman, the +philanthropist, the philosopher, and the divine. It is always coming to +the front, and it will always be coming to the front, even if you hang +all the bad landlords and jerry-builders, get rid of the bloated +capitalist, and divide the estates of the aristocracy and the millions of +the capitalists among the poor of the East-end. The working classes are +not to be confounded with the men and women who herd like beasts in the +wretched dens of the east. Underneath the lowest of them there is a +conservative residuum whom it is impossible to get rid of, whose +condition it is appalling to contemplate. They are the men who won’t +work; who won’t go where work is to be had; who come to London when they +should never have left their country home; who sell their manhood for a +pot of beer: casuals who, born in a poor-house or a prison, children of +shame from the first, mostly spend their lives alternately tramping the +streets and in the workhouse or the gaol. As London increases in +population, so do they. We have seen such men offered fair work by +hundreds, but they prefer filth and laziness, with the chance of an +appeal to the humane. “Pull down the rookery,” and the rooks won’t fly +away. Burn all the fever and vice laden dens of the outcast, and there +he is still, a disgrace and shame—not so much, as sensational writers +pretend, to our civilization and religion as to our common manhood. Ever +since we have known anything of the churches—whether Established or +Free—it seems to us that they have aimed as much at the temporal as the +spiritual improvement of the outcast. We have yet to learn that it is a +disgrace to our civilization that it does not interfere with God’s law, +that the wrong-doer must pay for his wrong-doing, whatever that may +be—that if you lose your chance, another will take it—that it is too late +to go harvesting in winter; that the victory is to the strong, that he +that will not work shall not eat—those who forget this, who idle away the +precious moments, are soon sitting in the outer darkness of the outcast, +where there is weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth. + +‘It amuses us, or would, were not the subject so awful—for it may be +taken as a sober truth that outside the bottomless pit there is no such +utter damnation as is to be found among the outcast—to find clever +writers talking of the constant neglect of the last hundred years, and to +ponder over the remedies. It is now the fashion to recommend better +houses to be built at the expense of the community. If we were to get +free trade in land, more will be done to remove the congestion in our +great cities than by the erection of improved dwellings, which will +rather intensify the evil. The more society does for the outcast the +more will their number and their poverty alike increase. The remedy is +worse than the disease. Every halfpenny you give to the undeserving is +so much taken from the deserving. Every benefit you confer on the pauper +is at the expense of the honest, respectable poor, who have a prior +claim. Against State action the argument is still stronger. In the +first place, the State cannot deal honestly and fairly by the people. +What it does is ill done, and at double expense. The people who pay the +taxes are often as badly off as those for whose benefit they are spent. +A slight addition to the taxation of a wealthy peer or capitalist will +not deprive him of a single luxury, but it may send a small, struggling +tradesman into the _Gazette_. We are a nation of shopkeepers, and it is +easy to perceive that a time may come when our heavy taxation may cripple +us in our trade with foreign competitors, when they will supply the +markets, on which we have hitherto depended, when, in fact, we shall have +little left to us but our National Debt.’ + +‘Go on,’ said Buxton. ‘You are getting rather prosy, but if it relieves +your feelings, pray proceed.’ + +‘Well, then,’ said Wentworth, ‘I will. A gentleman sends me a scheme of +a cooperative home colony, which will give the settlers three good meals +a day, a house, a full suit of clothing every year, education for their +children, and an allotment of half an acre of land, which shall be +entirely at the disposal of the head of the family so long as he makes a +good use of it and renders proper service during the regular working +hours. For the purchase of fuel or tea and coffee, and such things as +cannot be grown in this climate, the director will sell in the public +market any surplus produce such as eggs, butter and poultry, far too much +of which we get from abroad. One-sixth of the harvest and other produce +will be sold to pay the salaries of director and foremen. A farm of +three hundred and forty acres in the Isle of Sheppey, for instance, can +be had if it be deemed desirable. If we get a population of five hundred +on it, fifty acres of wheat will supply the settlement with all the bread +that can be eaten there. If the cows were stall-fed, one hundred acres +of land would keep over a hundred head of cattle, and such a herd would +supply all the requisite milk, cheese, butter, beef and hides every year +in abundant quantities. Flax could be cultivated and linen woven. A +flock of sheep could be tended on the estate sufficient to yield five +pounds of wool every year per head of the population. There would be no +expense for manure, as the settlement would provide it all. Are you +weary?’ said Wentworth. + +‘Not particularly. Pray proceed. But why not try it—why not begin a +scheme of the kind at once?’ + +‘All we have to do is to get the people back to the land. By the +establishment of such home colonies work will be offered in rural +districts to men and women who would otherwise be driven into our great +cities to increase the pauperism which threatens our whole social +edifice. The scheme, if carried out, will encourage habits of industry +and thrift—unlike the work given in our workhouses, which demoralizes and +degrades the recipients; it will help the societies instituted to +distribute charity, as it will offer strong men and women healthy labour +rather than doles, which they are ashamed to accept, which they do not +ask for, and which, when taken, have a tendency to break down that spirit +of independence and self-reliance which lies at the foundation of all +decent manhood; and lastly, and this is an immense benefit, it would +prevent land now in cultivation from becoming a desert. It seems to me +this of itself is no common recommendation of the plan, when farmers are +giving up farming, and their farms either allowed to run to waste or +farmed by the landlords at a heavy loss. Our great Free Traders never +dreamt of this when they got Parliament and the people to destroy +Protection, yet such are the facts we have to face.’ + +‘And yet there are people who believe in Cobden still,’ said Buxton. + +‘I knew him well,’ said Wentworth, ‘and a better man never lived. He was +right in the main, though his enthusiasm led him astray, and no wonder. +Let me, in the language of Goldsmith remind you— + + ‘“How wide the limits stand + Between a splendid and a happy land.”’ + +Buxton laughed when Wentworth had finished his rhapsody. Buxton was +given to laughter. He was not a man who took life very seriously. +Perhaps he would have done better had he done so as far as his own +personal interests were concerned. As Swift said of Arbuthnot, it might +be said of him, that he knew his art better than his trade. + +‘Wait a moment,’ he said, as he rushed out of the room to his own den, +whence he returned with an old faded handbill, which was as follows: + + SPENCE’S PLAN + + for Parochial Partnerships in the Land + is the only effectual remedy for the + distress and oppressions of the people. + The Landholders are not Proprietors-in-Chief; + they are but the _Stewards_ of the Public, + for the LAND IS THE PEOPLE’S FARM. + The expenses of the Government do not cause the + misery that + surrounds us, but the enormous exactings of those + _Unjust Stewards_, + Landed monopoly is indeed equally contrary + to the benign + Spirit of Christianity, and destructive of + the Independence and Morality of Mankind. + ‘The Profit of the Earth is for all.’ + Yet how deplorably destitute are the great mass of the + People! + Nor is it possible for their situations to + be radically amended but + by the establishment of a system + founded on the immutable bases of + Nature and Justice. + Experience demonstrates its necessity, and the + Rights of Manhood + require it for their presentation. + + To obtain this important object by extending the knowledge of the + above system, the Society of Spencean Philanthropies has been + established. Further information of its principles may be obtained + by attending any of its sectional meetings, where subjects are + discussed calculated to enlighten the human understanding; and where, + also, the regulations of the society may be procured, containing a + complete development of the Spencean system. Every individual is + admitted free of expense who will conduct himself with decorum. + +‘I never heard of Spence,’ said Wentworth. + +‘Of course not,’ said Buxton. ‘In these days of boasted progress we know +nothing of what has been. Radicals always ignore the past. You really +need a little enlightenment. Shall I enlighten you?’ + +‘By all means.’ + +‘It was in 1775 Mr. Spence began his public career. Like most original +thinkers, he commenced in the country. His political opinions were first +pronounced in the form of a lecture read before the Newcastle +Philosophical Society in 1775, and printed immediately afterwards, from +which time, he says, he went on continually publishing them in some shape +or other. They are fully explained in his “Constitution of Spensonia: a +Country in Fairy Land Situated Somewhere between Utopia and Oceana.” +According to his scheme, the land belongs to the people, and individuals +should rent the land from their respective parishes, the rent +constituting the national revenue, and the surplus, after all expenses +were paid, was to be divided equally amongst all the parishioners. The +larger estates were to be let for one-and-twenty years, and at the +expiration of that term relet by public auction, the smaller ones by the +year, and the larger ones sub-divided according to the increase of +population. The legislative power was to be vested in an annual +Parliament elected by universal suffrage, women voting as well as men. +The executive was to be in the hands of a council of twenty-five, half of +which was to be renewed annually. Every fifth day there was to be a +Sabbatical rest, not a Sabbath, for no provision was made for public +worship, and in the new world no mention was to be made of parsons, +though the constitution was to be proclaimed in a more or less religious +form. At the end of the pamphlet, as it was published, was an epilogue, +intimating the flight of poverty and misery from this lower world, and +there was an appeal: + + ‘“Let us all join heart and hand + Through every town and city, + Of every age and every sex, + Young men and maidens pretty, + To haste this golden age’s reign + On every hill and valley, + Then Paradise shall greet our eyes + Through every street and alley.”’ + +‘Ah,’ said Wentworth, ‘I see there is nothing new under the sun.’ + +‘But the taxes?’ said Buxton. He continued: ‘This scheme was published +long before the French Revolution broke out. Up in the north there had +risen a solitary and original thinker who advocated female voting, +universal suffrage, annual Parliaments, and had got hold of the +idea—which has led many of our modern apostles to fame and fortune—that +the land lay at the root of the Condition of England question, that all +private property in land must be destroyed, and that it must be done at +once. + +‘Spence, then, was, to use the cant of the present day, a Progressist. +To him belongs the honour of having first presented the land question in +all its bearings to the general public. What was his reward?—a +Government prosecution with a fine of £20 and a year’s imprisonment at +Shrewsbury. Well might a nobleman, as Wilberforce tells us, show him the +picture of crucified Christ, and bid him mark the end of a Reformer. + +‘One cause of Spence’s failure is obvious—he tried to do too much. “When +I began to study,” says he, “I found everything erected on certain +unalterable principles. I found every art and science a perfect whole. +Nothing was in anarchy but language and politics. But both of these I +reduced to order; the one by a new alphabet, the other by a new +constitution.” Of what he called his natural or philosophical +orthography we know but little, save that one of his works was printed in +it. Had he aimed at less he would have accomplished more. He was no +vulgar demagogue; that trade was not a paying one when Spence proclaimed +himself “the unpaid advocate of the disinherited seed of Adam.” “This, +gentlemen,” he exclaimed when on his trial—he was too poor to retain +attorney or counsel for his defence—“this, gentlemen, is the Rights of +Man; and upon this Book of Nature have I built my commonwealth, and the +Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it.” He added, as well he might: +“I solemnly avow that what I have written and published has been done +with as good a conscience and as much philanthropy as ever possessed the +heart of any prophet-philosopher or apostle that ever existed.” + +‘It was all in vain. The Government of the day feared the result of his +teaching. Had he set up for a philosopher and clothed his ideas in +mystic language, perhaps he might have been overlooked; but he published +what he called “Pig’s Meat” for the people, and that made him dangerous. +He had no friends and became an easy prey. He was poor, he stood alone, +and was generally held to be little better than a lunatic; even the +professed friends of liberty kept aloof from him. Well might be exclaim, +as he did before his judges, “Perhaps, my lords, I have entertained too +high an opinion of human nature, for I do not find mankind very grateful +clients.” After his trial and imprisonment Spence became an itinerant +vendor of books and pamphlets, chiefly his own works, which he carried +about in a vehicle constructed for the purpose. He died somewhere about +1812, while Britons were hard at work on sea and in every land in Europe +setting right public matters according to their fashion—paying foreigners +to fight for their own independence, singing all the while that they +never would be slaves.’ + +‘We are wiser now,’ said Wentworth. + +‘Perhaps,’ was the cynical reply. ‘You are everlastingly talking,’ he +continued, ‘of an outcast London; but, after all, it is on outcast London +that the chief blame of its misery lies. Let us have an Act for the +Prevention of Cruelty to Children, and at once, in outcast London, where +boys and girls become fathers and mothers before they are out of their +teens, and when they have no chance of earning a living, and know not and +care not for the little ones they bring into the world. In respectable +London a man does not marry till he fancies he can keep a wife. In +outcast London it is the reverse. In such a case population represents +the thoughtlessness of the nation. In many cases it represents the most +brutal selfishness. Men and women can’t complain if they reap what they +have sown; but have not we a right to say a word on behalf of the +children? For men and women to bring up their children in the way in +which it is done in outcast London is a crime. To bring a baby into the +world to lead a diseased and wretched life where it can never get a +mouthful of wholesome food, a ray of sunlight, a particle of fresh air, +to curse a young life that God meant to be so full of bliss, is a crime +so awful that we can see no fitting punishment. To improve outcast +London the first thing is to stop the supply. There is no remedy if +reckless pauperism is to be allowed to grow rampant in our midst. + +‘One word more,’ said Wentworth. ‘Suppose we think more of the decent +poor, and less of the outcast. Suppose we give the respectable working +man as much sympathy as we give his good-for-nothing brother. Suppose we +take the sober operative as much by the hand as we do the inebriate. +Suppose we act on the idea that industry is honourable, and that the men +who live by it are men to be honoured; that the world with all its +blessings is for the worker, whether he tills the soil or ploughs the +deep, whether he builds the loftiest viaduct or burrows in the deepest +mine.’ + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. +CONSULTATION. + + +They were sitting one morning at breakfast—that pleasantest of meals, +unless you have to be up at an unusually early hour to catch the train +and be off to London. Modern life is not such an improvement on that of +the past as we are apt to fancy. The breakfast was the one meal at which +people could meet and discuss matters—private, local, political, +literary, or religious, in an informal way. We have no pleasant +breakfast in these more ostentatious days, when society is too large to +admit of friendship; but it seems to me that in my younger days we got a +good deal more pleasure out of life. No wonder, then, that we sigh for +the good old times, and long for their revival; that we have Queen Anne +furniture, and houses built in what is called the Elizabethan style, and +an effort to do away with the rail, and to revive the far-famed coaches +with four horses which were the delight of the nation in the Georgian +days. + +I can call well to mind the time when I held the coachman of a certain +Royal Mail, which made its appearance in our benighted village about +breakfast-time, to have been one of the most eminent men of the day, and +felt at least a foot taller when, as was his wont, he gave me, boy as I +was, a friendly nod of recognition. As to seeing the horses changed, +that was a scene I would not have missed on any account. How we all +stood admiring as the panting steeds, which had galloped gloriously their +stage, were led sweating away, and the fresh team, with cloths on, and +their hoofs newly-cleaned, and everything about them bright and shiny, +took the vacant places! What a pleasure it was to see them as they stood +pawing the ground, impatient to be off! How glad we were when the +coachman, as he climbed up into his lofty seat, and gathered up the reins +in his capacious hand, gave the signal, ‘Let ’em go!’ How beautiful it +was to us lads to see the coach bound off like a thing of life, while the +guard blew a farewell flourish on his horn, and the horses settled down +steadily to their work after a playful flourish or two! + +Woe is me! I, and other miserable sinners like unto me, come to town +through tunnels, and over the tops of houses, or along cuttings in which +one gets an unlovely view of the backs of dirty houses and slovenly +yards, in a closely-packed railway carriage, where we can neither talk, +nor hear, nor read, and grow nervous as the engine screams and shrieks on +all occasions, while the railway porters close the doors with a bang +sufficient to send one into a fit. Life in our railway age is hard for +us all. + +Wentworth and his wife were at breakfast, as I have said. London had +been disturbed by rumours as to the claim to the titles and estates of +the deceased Baronet. Newspapers were not so full of twaddle as they are +now; that spawn of the press, the newspaper interviewer, had not as yet +sprung into existence. But still then, as now, there was a great deal of +unmeaning gossip that did manage to find its way into the columns of the +weekly and daily journals. It has ever been so. Apparently, it seems as +if it ever will be so. The fashion originated in the servants’ hall. ‘A +chambermaid to a lady of my acquaintance,’ writes Dean Swift, ‘when +talking with one of her fellow-servants, said: “I hear it is all over +London already that I am going to leave my lady.”’ In this respect she +resembled the footman who, being newly married, desired his comrade to +tell him freely ‘what the town really thought of it.’ From the servants’ +hall the habit spread to Grub Street, and thence to the West-End, to +become the leading feature in journals only written for men, or +gentlemen, or ladies, as circumstances required. We laugh at the old +divine who wrote a threepenny pamphlet against France, and who, being in +the country, hearing of a French privateer hovering along the coast, fled +to town and told his friends that they need not wonder at his haste, +which he accounted for from the fact that the King of France, having got +intelligence of his whereabouts, had sent a privateer on purpose to carry +him away. How ridiculous was good Dr. Gee, Prebendary of Westminster, +who wrote a small paper against Popery! Being ordered to travel on the +Continent for his health, he disguised his person and assumed another +name, as he fancied he would be murdered, or put into the Inquisition. +But are we less ridiculous, or rather has not that ridiculous +exaggeration of the personal, which is the foundation of newspaper +twaddle, become more of a nuisance than ever? + +Again, we all of us think too much of money and money-making. Is it not +time that we utter a word of warning in the matter? It is inconvenient +to have no money, most of us know by practical experience; but the +possession of much of it is not after all a guarantee of respectability +of character, or individual capacity. We call ourselves a Christian +people, we profess to be actuated by Christian principles. The Master +was a poor man—a carpenter’s son—His disciples were poor men. If any +class are particularly referred to in the New Testament as far from the +kingdom, they are the rich. All modern society is based on the opposite +idea. We give the rich man the chief place in the synagogue. The +society journals delight to do him honour. He has even made church-going +the fashion. This is no age of poor geniuses. Our artists, our poets or +teachers are all of the well-to-do. A Burns, or a Bloomfield, would be +thought nothing of in our time. The modern woman is impossible in a poor +community. When a lady writer is described in our magazines and +newspapers, the writer dwells at painful length on the costliness of her +surroundings; her dresses, her parties, the expensiveness of her +furniture, and the signs of wealth she everywhere displays. The +millions—how they toil and how miserably they live! The rich—what an +idle life they lead! And then think of the way in which that wealth, +which is often a curse to them, is obtained! Far away indeed is the new +heaven and the new earth in which dwelleth righteousness; infamous as are +the means by which the wealth we envy and admire is obtained, how ready +we are to do homage to its possessor, poor as he may be in spirit, and +unclean and unlovely in his life! Wentworth saw, as we all do, this +unsatisfactory side of all human affairs. The time had come, he thought, +for an effort for something better, for a state in which the wealth +earned by the labourer should be more equitably distributed. There was a +divine order in life, he believed, which had been lost sight of, and +forgotten, and the result was unmitigated poverty and wretchedness. For +this society was responsible, and especially its rulers, who had +increased the sufferings of the poor, who had trampled on the weak, who +had played into the hands of the rich and the strong; he did not believe, +as some of our modern lights do, that the masses were always right and +the classes always wrong. It seemed to him that there were good and bad +amongst them all, that circumstances were such, that there was little +hope of change for the better. Circumstances were too strong for the +individual to conquer. Take intemperance, for instance, the main cause +of England’s wretchedness; how is it possible to grapple with that in +society, where intoxicating drink is deemed, in most circles, a daily +necessity of life? + +‘You must form new social conditions,’ said Buxton as he entered: ‘I have +just left,’ he said, ‘a friend of mine. We were fellow students. He was +the leader in all the classes, and graduated with high honours. He took +his doctor’s degree and then became a clergyman, acquired great +popularity, was the means of drawing together a large congregation, +became one of the ornaments of the temperance platform, was for awhile a +power in Exeter Hall, had everything that heart could wish, a charming +wife, a comfortable income, a large family; and now he has become a sot +and a drunkard, and I see no hope for him as long as he lives. I can +only believe that he was born with a hereditary taint—and that after +fighting against it all his life, it has broken out at last and proved +his master.’ + +‘Then you think drunkenness is a disease, and that a man is not +responsible for it?’ + +‘In many cases I do, and I smile when I hear the parson denounce him as +guilty of a heinous sin, or the judge brand him as a criminal offender. +Examine the drunkard’s body after death, and you see in the stomach, in +the liver, in the heart and brain signs of a diseased condition. At the +same time, I am ready to admit that there are many who drink out of mere +cussedness or who are so wretched that they take to it for temporary +relief; or who just drink because they live in a drunken set, and like to +do as others around them do. Whatever the immorality, the vice, or the +sin of drunkenness, in a very large number of cases the drunkard is more +to be pitied than blamed, as the subject of disease. If you get him to +take the pledge, the chances are that he will break it, and that the last +state of that man will be worse than the first.’ + +‘Ah! that helps me to what I have been long thinking of,’ replied +Wentworth. + +‘What is that—a community planted where no drink can be had? That is all +very well; but while you are about it, you may as well go a step further. +There are other hereditary diseases besides drunkenness: why permit them? +Man is an animal,’ said Buxton. ‘I am, of course, speaking only from a +medical point of view. What do we do with animals? Why, we stamp out +the disease, and thus we get a new generation. It is thus we battle with +lung disease in bullocks, swine fever and glandered horses. We must +stamp out disease in men and women as we stamp it out of other animals.’ + +‘And then pay compensation to the owner. That would be rather a costly +matter.’ + +‘No; I would put it the other way. Take, for instance, a consumptive +couple in humble life. They marry early. The mother has a large family. +The father dies of consumption before he has reached middle age, after +being in a hospital for months, supported at the public expense, and he +leaves his children, if they live, to be supported by the parish. If +there is to be compensation, it is not the State that ought to be asked +to pay it. If drink be one cause of poverty, surely hereditary disease +is another. In a perfect community neither should be allowed to exist. +Think of such awful things as epilepsy and insanity, and cancer and +scrofula, none of which science can cure! Why not ask society to stamp +them out? It is downright wickedness to allow them to be propagated in +our midst.’ + +‘Public opinion would never consent to that.’ + +‘No,’ replied Buxton; ‘I am quite aware of that; but I would create a +public opinion that would regard such marriages with horror, and then +they would gradually become rare. Men and women have duties to society, +and have to think of something else than the gratification of selfish +passion or mere animal instinct. It is thus hereditary disease may +disappear, and the nation be all the stronger and happier and richer. I +know there are good people who look upon such afflictions as the result +of the Lord’s chastening hand, and as they bury wife, or husband, or son, +or daughter, learn to kiss the rod—as they call it—and to thank the Lord +that He thus is weaning them from the world, and preparing them for a +better world, whither they tell us their loved ones are already gone. I +have no sympathy with that state of mind. It seems to me almost +blasphemous, as the bereavements they rejoice in for their supposed +sanctifying effects are simply the natural result of their own folly and +imprudence and disregard of natural law. In the days of ignorance how +did we treat the insane? Why, they were regarded as victims of Divine +wrath, and the priest was called in—and of course well paid—to exorcise +the evil spirit. That we do not do so now is a proof that we are a +little wiser than our fathers—that, in fact, we are not quite such +thundering fools; but we have a good deal yet to learn, nevertheless.’ + +‘The fact is,’ said Wentworth, ‘a man must learn to deny himself for the +public good. Rather a difficult task that. If the victim of hereditary +disease refuses to marry and have children, hereditary disease will die +out. Is not that asking too much of human nature?’ + +‘There we must appeal to the law for the protection of the general +public. The community is of more importance than the individual.’ + +‘But there is no law that cannot be evaded.’ + +‘Exactly so. Laws against drunkenness are constantly broken, but they +have a beneficial effect nevertheless. A prohibitory liquor law goes too +far. To act on the idea that a glass of claret, or beer, or cider does +mischief to anyone is absurd. Walter Mapes was right when he wrote in +praise of drink. As the old monk writes— + + ‘“A glass of wine amazingly enliveneth one’s internals.”’ + +‘You are right there,’ replied Wentworth. ‘Last summer I was at a +seaside watering-place. There had been a regatta there, and I had +written a description of it for our paper. In a day or two after the +event was celebrated by a grand dinner at the leading hotel, to which I +was invited. Unfortunately, on the day of the dinner I was desperately +ill. My head was splitting; my skin was as tough as the hide of a +rhinoceros; I ached in every limb. I went to the medical men of the +district; there were two of them in partnership. No. 1 made me believe +that I was in a bad way; No. 2 made me out worse. “Could I go to the +dinner?” I asked. “By no means,” was the reply. “Take this medicine, go +home and go to bed, and we will come and see you in the morning.” Ill as +I was, I went to the dinner. It was a very jovial one, and I sat +drinking champagne till late. I went home, slept like a top, and woke up +as well as I ever was in my life. The next morning the doctor came. +“Ah,” he said, “I see you look all the better for my medicine.” I said, +“I did not take a drop of your medicine. I went to the dinner, drank +champagne all night, and it was that which cured me.” “Very strange +that,” said the doctor. “The very things we think poison have often +quite a contrary effect.” My own opinion is that if I had taken the +medicine I should have been ill for a week at least. I don’t take wine +as a daily drink, because I can’t afford it, for one reason, and for +another because I believe, taken daily, it has a mischievous effect. But +there are times when it does good, and life is not so joyous that we can +afford to dispense entirely with the pleasant stimulus of wine. I would +not prevent its manufacture. No society has ever existed without the +winecup for its feasts and holidays. I would not put down the liquor +traffic. I would only shut up the drink shops. It is they that cause +the drunkenness which does so much mischief, and there is no need for +their existence at all. + +‘But let us hear what her ladyship has to say,’ said Buxton. + +‘What are you talking about?’ she said. + +‘A regenerated State.’ + +‘Ah, there is need for it,’ she said. ‘But how are you to get it? That +is the question.’ + +‘Oh, nothing is easier. Buy a farm in Essex and form there a model +society.’ + +‘With a cheap train to take your people to London in an hour or two? +That will never do.’ + +‘Well, then, let us go to Canada and plant our Utopia there.’ + +‘And fail, as others have done,’ said she. + +‘But we shall take picked men and women, and with them we cannot fail.’ + +‘But they are not immortal.’ + +‘Happily,’ said Buxton, ‘none of us are that. We’ve all got to die and +make room for the new generation.’ + +‘And can you answer for the new generation?’ asked Rose, ‘that they will +remain shut up in your Utopia to labour, not each for himself, but for +mutual benefit; that they will conform to your ideas as regards drinking +and matrimony; that no selfish passion will run riot; that no serpent +will come into that paradise to tempt another Eve; that the new Adam will +be wiser than the old one?’ + +‘Why, I thought you were in favour of the idea,’ said her husband. + +‘But I am a woman.’ + +‘And therefore have a full right to change your opinion,’ added Buxton. + +‘Of course, there must be some failures. It is by them we learn how to +succeed,’ replied Wentworth. ‘We learn from the failure of past +organizations the way to form better and more successful ones. Are there +not successful Shaker settlements in America?’ + +‘You make me laugh,’ said the lady. + +‘This is no laughing matter. We are very much in earnest.’ + +‘Well, if you are in earnest, let me have the selection of the candidates +for the new society.’ + +‘Very good; but I am afraid you will only pass the good-looking ones, and +forget the old time-honoured maxim that “handsome is as handsome does.”’ + +‘A maxim I laugh to scorn.’ + +‘Of course you do.’ + +‘Well, you want healthy men and women, don’t you? And good looks are +only to be found with physical health. It is by over-eating and +over-drinking and over-working that you get a diseased and ugly race. Go +to our east coast seaside resorts and see what fine men and women there +are there. Contrast them with the operatives of the mine and factory. +They scarcely seem to belong to the same race. A good-looking girl is +happier than a plain one. You men are all for good looks. A fine +physical organization indicates something more desirable. Nor do I blame +them. “The soul is form, and doth the body make.” The homage we pay to +beauty in man or woman is but rational. What made Alcibiades a power in +Athens but his good looks? Did not Jew and Greek alike agree in doing +honour to Adonis? The outward form indicates the inner disposition. If +men are to have a brighter world we must people it with brighter people. +But I think on the whole you had better stop where you are. Society in +one way does improve. Progress is slow—but institutions are hard to +remove, bad habits harder still. Why go out into the wilderness to teach +people to be content with an agricultural life? Better fifty years of +Europe than a cycle of Cathay. Better to bear the ills we have than fly +to those we know not of.’ + +‘Your ladyship is poetical!’ + +‘Not a bit of it—only practical, as we women always are when you men are +up in the clouds. I believe, as soon as the peasant has got back to the +hind, we shall have a new era for England, I believe the agricultural +labourer who is helped to emigrate to Canada can better his condition at +once. But I am not an agricultural labourer. I have no wish to pass my +days in milking cows and rearing poultry; I have no wish to pass my days +thousands of miles away from London, or Paris, or Rome. Am I not the +heir of all the ages underneath the sun? I am for stopping at home and +doing all the good I can. I do not feel called upon to dress like a guy, +as the Shaker women do; nor do I see how you can make any settlement that +can last. It may succeed for a time, if the conditions are favourable, +and you select the men and women whom you take out. But as the old ones +die off and the young people grow up there will be all sorts of +difficulties. Wordsworth, Southey, and Coleridge had similar dreams. It +was fortunate for them and the world that they were unable to carry them +out. They did much better work at home. As long as human nature remains +what it is we must build on the old lines.’ + +‘How then, would you regenerate society?’ + +‘By the regeneration of the individual. What is society but a collection +of men? Save the man and the mass are saved. Buxton believes in +science; Wentworth, you believe in politics. Well, both are means to an +end; but more is required.’ + +‘And that is?’ + +‘Christ in the heart.’ + +‘Rather an exploded idea in these enlightened times. Why, you take us +back to the dark ages!’ said Buxton. + +‘Dark ages, indeed! At any rate they were ages of faith—when men +believed in God, and did mighty works. Alas! we have no such men now.’ + +‘And why not?’ + +‘Because this is the age of material organization, of mechanical +progress, of the exaltation of the mass over the individual, of an +artificial equality; an age that has lost faith, an age of despair, when +the rich man cries “Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die;” when the +statesman recklessly legislates, believing “After me the deluge;” when +the people “feed on lies.” “The light shineth in the darkness, and the +darkness apprehendeth it not.”’ + +‘Nevertheless,’ said Wentworth, ‘I feel inclined to make a start in +Canada. Rose, I know, will come after a little pressing; and if you will +come with us, I have a friend who has placed some land at my disposal. I +have found some men and women of the right stamp who are ready to +emigrate. They live in unhealthy homes, they have bad food, and are +diseased in consequence. They are surrounded by evil companions, and +that leads them into crime. Man is, to a certain extent, the creature of +circumstance. + +‘Yes, that is too true,’ replied Buxton; ‘but what do you propose as the +remedy?’ + +‘Well, that is what I am coming to. Remove the pauper, place him in a +new world, and with better surroundings, and he will become a better man. +My friend is quite prepared to do so; he is ready to help the poor to +emigrate to the colonies or America.’ + +‘But if the colonies or America will not have them, what are you to do? +They may object—in fact, they do object to the poor of this country being +thrown destitute and helpless on their shores.’ + +‘That is true; but my friend is resolved to send out only deserving men +and women whose characters will be carefully inquired into, and to send +them out under competent guides. He proposes to buy a large estate in +some eligible part of the world, where land is cheap, where the climate +is healthy, and where all that is wanted to develop the fruits of the +earth, and to ensure health and happiness to the people, is human labour. +Of course, he does not propose to deal with the masses; but he has an +idea, that if he makes an attempt and it succeeds, other wealthy and +benevolent men will follow his example, and thus the amount of crime, and +misery, and poverty in England may be diminished.’ + +‘But why not try such a scheme in England?’ + +‘The expense is too great; the rates and taxes are too heavy, and the +difficulties created by land-laws and lawyers are too great. Besides, +there would always be the danger of the men breaking away in sudden fits +of ill-humour and discontent, and getting back to their old bad habits +and evil companionship. They must leave all the evils of the old world +behind them and start clear. You will come with us, Buxton?’ + +‘With all my heart,’ was the reply. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. +THE FINAL RESOLVE. + + +The following letter was addressed to her _protégé_ in Liverpool by Rose +immediately after the consultation already described: + + ‘MY DEAR BOY, + + ‘Wentworth and I have formed a scheme for the future in which we hope + you will unite. + + ‘We propose to establish a co-operative self-supporting community on + the other side of the Atlantic. + + ‘Old England is played out. It may be that there is a new England to + arise out of the ashes of the old, but it seems rather that—like + Rome, and Athens, and Tyre, and India, and Babylon, and Corinth, and + Carthage—its glory has passed away. The democracy will rule the + land, and that means the separation of Ireland and England, the ruin + of the landlords and of the capitalists, who in their turn will be + sacrificed to the popular demand for a theoretical right. A member + of Parliament will simply have to be the mouthpiece of his + constituents; he will be imposed on them, in ninety-nine cases out of + a hundred, by an assembly of wealthy, ambitions men, prepared to do + anything to retain their hold of power. + + ‘Parliament or the State will have to interfere between fools and the + results of their folly. The wretch who gets drunk and starves his + wife and children will have to be taken under the care of the State. + The lazy loafer, who cannot and will not work, will have to be + maintained by the community. There is to be no coercion and no + compulsion, and everybody is to be allowed to drive to the devil in + the way most convenient. Economic law is to be set aside to gratify + the demands of the people who want to be known as patriots, and who + will thus put into men’s heads ideas they would never have dreamed + of. Probably a fierce Communism will ravage the land, and by + destroying the wealthy increase tenfold the hardships of the poor. + It is because England has been the reverse of all this—because it has + been the land of men who have preferred to do their duty rather than + talk of their rights; who have gained with the strong arm and the + manly heart victory over the earth and all it holds, that England has + been the home of as noble a race—mixed, as it may be, of Celts and + Saxons—as ever sailed the ocean or ploughed the land. + + ‘What has England now to fall back on but a rapidly-exhausting coal + supply, an overwhelming debt, establishments—civil, and naval, and + military—preposterous in good times, wicked now when our trade is + declining everywhere, and the number daily increases of people who + have no work to do? Shutting their eyes to all the dangers of the + situation, we see the State split up into two parties—the one in + possession of power clinging to it at whatever cost of principle or + consistency, and the outs equally ready to pay the same price to get + in. + + ‘And then we have a Church which is a sort of half-way house to Rome, + and a conventional form of worship by thousands who call themselves + Christians, but are really heathen at heart; and hence a growing + class of men who delight to call themselves Atheists, and who fancy + that they are more enlightened than other men because they refuse to + bow the knee to a supreme Being. We are weary of all this. On the + other side of the Rocky Mountains, where the Pacific, with its warm + wind, sweeps up the slopes of the Canadian Rocky Mountains, we have + secured a large tract of country, with mines, and fertile valleys, + and rivers abounding with fish. The region is romantic. The country + is fertile, and it is far from the Old World, with its sin, its + sorrow, its difficulty of living, and its corroding care. There, + freed from the icy conventionalisms of the Old World, we shall lead + happy and useful lives—all engaged in remunerative labour that shall + leave abundant time for the cultivation of the mental powers, and + where none will be exhausted by overwork, either of body or of mind. + And we hope you will join our party.’ + + * * * * * + + THE END. + + * * * * * + + * * * * * + + BILLING AND SONS, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD. + + * * * * * + + _Second Edition_. _Price_ 7_s._ 6_d._ + + + + +EAST ANGLIA: + + + Personal Recollections and Historical Associations. + + BY J. EWING RITCHIE (‘CHRISTOPHER CRAYON’). + + * * * * * + + OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. + +‘Very interesting.’—_Daily Graphic_. + +‘A pleasant, good-natured book.’—_Echo_. + +‘It will be read with a rush by everyone who takes it up.’—_British +Weekly_. + +‘We cordially recommend Mr. Ritchie’s book to all who wish to pass an +agreeable hour and to learn something of the outward actions and inner +life of their predecessors. It is full of sketches of East Anglian +celebrities, happily touched if light limned.’—_East Anglian Daily +Times_. + +‘A very entertaining and enjoyable book. Local gossip, a wide range of +reading and industrious research, have enabled the author to enliven his +pages with a wide diversity of subjects, specially attractive of East +Anglians, but also of much general interest.’—_Daily Chronicle_. + +‘The work is written in a light gossipy style, and by reason both of it +and of the variety of persons introduced is interesting. To a Suffolk or +Norfolk man it is, of course, especially attractive. The reader will go +through these pages without being wearied by application. They form a +pleasant and entertaining contribution to county literature, and “East +Anglia” will, we should think, find its way to many of the East Country +bookshelves.’—_Suffolk Chronicle_. + +‘The book is as readable and attractive a volume of local chronicles as +could be desired. Though all of our readers may not see “eye to eye” +with Mr. Ritchie in regard to political and theological questions, they +cannot fail to gain much enjoyment from his excellent delineation of old +days in East Anglia.’—_Norwich Mercury_. + +‘“East Anglia” has the merit of not being a compilation, which is more +than can be said of the great majority of books produced in these days to +satisfy the revived taste for topographical gossip. Mr. Ritchie is a +Suffolk man—the son of a Nonconformist minister of Wrentham in that +county—and he looks back to the old neighbourhood and the old times with +an affection which is likely to communicate itself to his readers. +Altogether we can with confidence recommend this book not only to East +Anglians, but to all readers who have any affinity for works of its +class.—_Daily News_. + +‘Mr. Richie’s book belongs to a class of which we have none too many, for +when well done they illustrate contemporary history in a really charming +manner. What with their past grandeur, their present progress, their +martyrs, patriots, and authors, there is plenty to tell concerning +Eastern counties; and one who writes with native enthusiasm is sure to +command an audience.’—_Baptist_. + +‘Mr. Ritchie, known to the numerous readers of the _Christian World_ as +“Christopher Crayon,” has the pen of a ready, racy, refreshing writer. +He never writes a dull line, and never for a moment allows our interest +to flag. In the work before us, which is not his first, he is, I should +think, at his best. The volume is the outcome of extensive reading, many +rambles over the districts described, and of thoughtful observation. We +seem to live and move and have our being in East Anglia. Its folklore, +its traditions, its worthies, its memorable events, are all vividly and +charmingly placed before us, and we close the book sorry that there is no +more of it, and wondering why it is that works of a similar land have not +more frequently appeared.’—_Northern Pioneer_. + +‘It has yielded us more gratification than any work that we have read for +a considerable time. The book ought to have a wide circulation in the +Eastern Counties, and will not fail to yield profit and delight wherever +it finds its way.—_Essex Telegraph_. + +‘Mr. Ritchie has here written a most attractive chapter of autobiography. +He recalls the scenes of his early days, and whatever was quaint or +striking in connection with them, and finds in his recollection ready +pegs on which to hang historical incidents and antiquarian curiosities of +many kinds. He passes from point to point in a delightfully cheerful and +contagious mood. Mr. Ritchie’s reading has been as extensive and careful +as his observation is keen and his temper genial; and his pages, which +appeared in the _Christian World Magazine_, well deserve the honour of +book-form, with the additions he has been able to make to them.’—_British +Quarterly Review_. + + * * * * * + + LONDON: JARROLD & SONS, PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS, E.C. + + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CRYING FOR THE LIGHT, VOL. 3 [OF +3]*** + + +******* This file should be named 36810-0.txt or 36810-0.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/6/8/1/36810 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://www.gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: +http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + diff --git a/36810-0.zip b/36810-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c8e88bf --- /dev/null +++ b/36810-0.zip diff --git a/36810-h.zip b/36810-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..67065b1 --- /dev/null +++ b/36810-h.zip diff --git a/36810-h/36810-h.htm b/36810-h/36810-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..99645e9 --- /dev/null +++ b/36810-h/36810-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,5528 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII" /> +<title>Crying for the Light, Vol. 3 [of 3], by J. Ewing Ritchie</title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + P { margin-top: .75em; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + P.gutsumm { margin-left: 5%;} + P.poetry {margin-left: 3%; } + .GutSmall { font-size: 0.7em; } + H1, H2 { + text-align: center; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + } + H3, H4, H5 { + text-align: center; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; + } + BODY{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + table { border-collapse: collapse; } +table {margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto;} + td { vertical-align: top; border: 1px solid black;} + td p { margin: 0.2em; } + .blkquot {margin-left: 4em; margin-right: 4em;} /* block indent */ + + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .pagenum {position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: small; + text-align: right; + font-weight: normal; + color: gray; + } + img { border: none; } + img.dc { float: left; width: 50px; height: 50px; } + div.gapspace { height: 0.8em; } + div.gapline { height: 0.8em; width: 100%; border-top: 1px solid;} + div.gapmediumline { height: 0.3em; width: 40%; margin-left:30%; + border-top: 1px solid; } + div.gapshortdoubleline { height: 0.3em; width: 20%; + margin-left: 40%; border-top: 1px solid; + border-bottom: 1px solid; } + div.gapdoubleline { height: 0.3em; width: 50%; + margin-left: 25%; border-top: 1px solid; + border-bottom: 1px solid;} + div.gapshortline { height: 0.3em; width: 20%; margin-left:40%; + border-top: 1px solid; } + .citation {vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: none;} + img.floatleft { float: left; + margin-right: 1em; + margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + img.floatright { float: right; + margin-left: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; + margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + img.clearcenter {display: block; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; margin-top: 0.5em; + margin-bottom: 0.5em} + --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> +</head> +<body> +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg eBook, Crying for the Light, Vol. 3 [of 3], by J. +Ewing Ritchie + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: Crying for the Light, Vol. 3 [of 3] + or Fifty Years Ago + + +Author: J. Ewing Ritchie + + + +Release Date: July 21, 2011 [eBook #36810] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CRYING FOR THE LIGHT, VOL. 3 [OF +3]*** +</pre> +<p>Transcribed from the 1895 Jarrold and Sons edition by David +Price, email ccx074@pglaf.org. Many thanks to Norfolk and +Norwich Millennium Library, UK, for kindly allowing their copy to +be used for this transcription.</p> +<blockquote><p>“This is the condition of humanity; we are +placed as it were in an intellectual twilight where we discover +but few things clearly, and yet we see enough to tempt us with +the hope of making better and more discoveries.”</p> +<p style="text-align: right">—BOLINGBROKE.</p> +</blockquote> +<h2><a name="pageii"></a><span class="pagenum">p. ii</span>Crying +for the Light<br /> +or Fifty Years Ago</h2> +<p style="text-align: right">J Ewing Ritchie<br /> +Author of ‘East Anglia’</p> +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: right">Vol 3</p> +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p>London: Jarrold and Sons<br /> + Warwick Lane E.C.<br /> + 1895</p> +<h2><a name="pageiv"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +iv</span>CONTENTS OF VOL. III.</h2> +<table> +<tr> +<td><p><span class="GutSmall">CHAPTER</span></p> +</td> +<td><p> </p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span +class="GutSmall">PAGE</span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXII.</p> +</td> +<td><p>AT THE CATTLE-SHOW</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page1">1</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXIII.</p> +</td> +<td><p>THE FUNERAL</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page36">36</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXIV.</p> +</td> +<td><p>THE HONEYMOON</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page48">48</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXV.</p> +</td> +<td><p>A REVELATION</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page65">65</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXVI.</p> +</td> +<td><p>THE ITALIAN COUNTESS</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page82">82</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXVII.</p> +</td> +<td><p>IN BRUSSELS</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page114">114</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXVIII.</p> +</td> +<td><p>A COUNTRYMAN IN TOWN</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page131">131</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXIX.</p> +</td> +<td><p>THE COLONEL</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page159">159</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXX.</p> +</td> +<td><p>ROSE RETIRES FROM THE STAGE</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page183">183</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXXI.</p> +</td> +<td><p>CHIEFLY ABOUT THE LAND</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page201">201</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXXII.</p> +</td> +<td><p>CONSULTATION</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page223">223</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><p style="text-align: right">XXXIII.</p> +</td> +<td><p>THE FINAL RESOLVE</p> +</td> +<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><a +href="#page247">247</a></span></p> +</td> +</tr> +</table> +<h2><a name="page1"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 1</span>CHAPTER +XXII.<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">AT THE CATTLE-SHOW.</span></h2> +<p>Again we are at Sloville, on the occasion of the anniversary +of the flourishing Agricultural Society of the county—an +occasion which fills the town with rosy-faced, ruined British +farmers; which blocks up all the leading streets with flocks and +herds of oxen and sheep from a thousand hills, and which not a +little astonishes and vexes the soul of the true-born son of the +soil, as <a name="page2"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 2</span>he +contemplates new-fangled machinery of every variety and for every +purpose; alarms him with ominous forebodings of a time when, +Othello-like, he will find his occupation gone, and the rascally +steam-engine doing the work, and taking the bread out of the +mouth of an honest man. He thinks of Swing and sighs. +That mysterious personage had a way of putting down +threshing-machines which was satisfactory for a time; but, alas! +steam is king, and it is vain to fight with him. It is +steam quite as much as the wickedness of the landlord, incredible +as it may seem to the Radical politician, which has emptied the +country and filled the town. It would be all right if steam +would work off our surplus population. Alas! it does +nothing of the kind, and each year the labourer finds himself of +less account; nor can there be any change for the better till we +get the people back on to the land, away from the crowded city +with its ever-increasing drudgery and toil. Perhaps when +they have settled Ireland our wise men of <a +name="page3"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 3</span>Gotham may look +at home. There is plenty for them to do there. It is +high time that we do something for our bold peasantry, once their +country’s pride.</p> +<p>It is a fine, bright, sparkling morning, one rare in England, +but to be made the most of when it comes. There are no +clouds in the sky, and there is scarce a breath of air to bring +them down from the vasty deep above. Every hedgerow is +bright with flowers, and musical with the song of birds. +Overnight there was a shower, which laid the dust and added a +touch of freshness to the emerald meadows. On every side +ancient oaks and wide-reaching elms cast a grateful shade. +What can be dearer than an English landscape on such a day? +Even the thatched clay cottage, with its roses and honeysuckle, +looks picturesque, and the brown cows suggest more than milk as +they lie chewing the cud, apparently at peace with themselves and +all below. Here and there amidst the trees is the red-brick +manor-house, or the old-fashioned farmhouse, or the <a +name="page4"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 4</span>gray spire of +the village church, where from time immemorial the tribes have +repaired. Yesterday, it were, they were teaching there the +Mass; now the Mass is unsung, and we have the doctrines and +Articles of the Church of England, which seem sadly at variance +with one and another. To-morrow what shall we hear +there? Who can say? Man and his opinions change only +in our villages, the face of Nature remains the same. You +travel all the world over, and you come back to your native +village to find it ever the same, only a little smaller, that is +all.</p> +<p>From the lodge of a neighbouring hall rides forth a cavalcade; +Sir Watkin Strahan, well-mounted, is the leader of the +party. A fair girl, the rich merchant’s daughter, is +by his side; on the other is the rich merchant himself. +Behind them follows a groom in livery, perhaps the best rider of +the lot. As they leave the gate the keeper hands Sir Watkin +an ill-written epistle on a dirty piece of paper, which Sir +Watkin indignantly tears to pieces without reading. <a +name="page5"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 5</span>‘If the +contents are of importance,’ he says to himself, +‘they will come before him in a more legitimate +manner.’</p> +<p>‘’Tis that old woman from the workhouse,’ +says the lodge-keeper to the groom, who gives a knowing smile in +reply as he passes out. ‘She’s a good deal +arter the maister,’ she replies, ‘but he’s not +one to take up with the likes of her. She’s a cool +one, at any rate.’</p> +<p>They are now on the turnpike which leads to Sloville, and +hence to London itself. The crowd thickens as they near the +town. The tenants on the estate are numerous, and Sir +Watkin has a word for them all. He inquires after their +families; as to the state of their oxen and asses; what kind of a +season it has been with them, and how the crops are getting +on. The tenants are careful not to reply too +cheerily. They are talking to their landlord, and he may +put up the rent if they brag too much.</p> +<p>The London merchant is charmed. He has a lot more money +than Sir Watkin, <a name="page6"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +6</span>but it brings him no gratified courtesies either abroad +or at home. He is suspicious even of his chief clerk. +Everyone seems to look up to Sir Watkin. There is something +in being a landowner, and the bearer of any kind of hereditary +title.</p> +<p>‘Why,’ he asks himself, ‘does not the Queen +make baronets of such as himself? Men who add to British +wealth, who carry British commerce all over the world; without +whom England would never have become mistress of the seas. +Infinitely superior is the British merchant to the British +landlord. Yet, how much we think of the one, how little of +the other. Will it ever be so?’ he asks +himself. Wise as he is, he fails to anticipate a time when +circumstances shall break the power of the landlord, and the +produce of Canada and America make the land an unsaleable +commodity.</p> +<p>As a matter of theory nothing can be more ideally beautiful +than the landed system under which England has become great and +flourishing; nor was any other <a name="page7"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 7</span>system possible at the time it became +developed in our midst. The sovereign apportioned the land +between his nobles as a reward for their devotion to his +service. As they became strong, they acted as a check on +the sovereign himself; as the middle class began to grow strong +by commerce, they acted as a check on each, and king and noble +felt their importance and their power, and were ready to attach +them to their side. It is to the credit of our aristocracy +that they aimed to be the leaders of the people; that they did +not sink into mere courtiers; that they were bold and +hardy—ready to take their share in the fighting and +adventure which became the necessity of our insular +position. It is more to their credit that the relation +between them and their tenants was pleasant and mutually +advantageous. The great landlord was a power in the land, a +centre of civilization, the friend of all within his sphere of +influence. His sons served the State—in the army and +navy and the Church. The farmer and the labourer <a +name="page8"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 8</span>had much in +common; they worked side by side, ate at the same table, talked +the same language, and were equally ready to do the will of their +superiors. In time there grew up a different state of +things; with that love of money which is the root of all evil, +society became revolutionized—the landlord wanted higher +rents; the farmer aspired to be a gentleman, and the poor +labourer was deprived of his bit of common, of his sports and +pastimes; his cottage was pulled down, and he had to end his days +in the workhouse or in some city slum; and now Hodge has only the +beer-shop or the Primitive Methodist chapel to look to for +sympathy and friendship. The man of to-day is the man who +makes money, no matter how.</p> +<p>At the time of which I write, the old tradition in favour of +the landlord was still in force, and Sir Watkin was glad to show +his City friends how all did him honour as they made their way +amidst the ever increasing throng on their way to the +cattle-show.</p> +<p>And the young lady—what of her? <a +name="page9"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 9</span>Her bosom +swells, and her eye sparkles with pride. Her only +recollection of her grandfather is that of a feeble old man +dressed in rusty black, dependent for his bread and cheese on his +more vigorous and successful son.</p> +<p>Sir Watkin had a hall full of the portraits of his +ancestors. Some had been great lawyers, some soldiers and +sailors—all more or less connected with the State. +And, then, what a monarch was a landlord in his domains, almost +armed with the power of life and death! How much pleasanter +the talk of such a man than of one who was in a counting-house +all day, and whose favourite literature was to be found in the +money articles of the <i>Times</i>! Should she become Lady +Watkin? Certainly it would be very nice, if she could not +manage to secure a lord. In default of the latter, she made +herself very agreeable to her host, who was old enough to be her +father, and who, if he was an Israelite, was not altogether +without guile.</p> +<p>At length our illustrious friends reach <a +name="page10"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 10</span>Sloville, or +rather the outskirts of the town, where the Agricultural Show is +held. Here the sheep are inspected; and then they pass on +to the shorthorns and Herefords; and then, very evident in more +ways than one were the pigs of Berks and Hants, and other choice +breeds. How they were watched by the fat farmers with +sympathetic eyes! How the rustic chawbacon doted on +them! We hear much of the roast beef of old England, but +dearer to the national heart is its roast pork, especially when +it comes to us in the shape of roast pig, immortalized by the +charming Elia, and the theme—the fitting theme—of one +of his most eloquent essays: ‘See him,’ he writes, +‘in the dish—his second cradle—how meek he +lieth! Wouldst thou have the innocent grow up to the +grossness and indocility which too often accompany maturer +swinehood? Ten to one he would have proved a glutton, a +sloven, an obstinate, disagreeable animal wallowing in all manner +of filthy conversation. From these sins he is happily +snatched away.’</p> +<blockquote><p><a name="page11"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +11</span>’Ere sin could blight or sorrow fade,<br /> +Death came with timely care.’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>The horses, as the nobler animals, had a field to +themselves. It was there the multitude flocked, for every +Englishman thinks he knows more of horses and can manage them +better than anyone else; all were there, from the Leviathan +cart-horses, such as we see in brewers’ drays, to the +light-built hack on which my lady canters across the park. +Here Sir Watkin, as became him, was oracular, as he went from one +to the other of the candidates for the honours of the day, looked +into his mouth and inspected his teeth, felt his hoofs and +prodded his sides, took off his hat and beat a tattoo with his +riding-whip in order to get a good idea of the animal’s +performance, whilst the ostler with a straw in his mouth stood +admiring. The farmers were proud, for Sir Watkin was a +connoisseur, and knew a thing or two.</p> +<p>Next to the horses, the ladies affected the poultry. +Perhaps a time will come when the British farmer will condescend +to think <a name="page12"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +12</span>of such small fry, and divert into his own pocket the +millions we send to France and elsewhere for eggs and +poultry. Sir Watkin did not care much about them—nor +did the British merchant—so long as he got his fresh egg +for breakfast, and his little bit of the breast with a glass of +sherry for lunch; but the lady was not to be gainsaid, and so a +half-hour was devoted to the noisy neighbourhood of Brahmas and +Dorkings and Cochin-Chinas; while rival cocks—happily far +apart—challenged each other to mortal combat, and proudly +hurled defiance from the prison walls. A short distance off +we the improved ploughs and tumbrels and waggons, and the reaping +machines, for which we are indebted to America, and which testify +how much may be done by machinery on large farms held by farmers +of sufficient means. Here the spectators were of a more +select class, high farming not being in everyone’s +way. Instead of the rosy, stupid, sleek bucolic, you saw +men learned in machinery, and with some of the smartness of the +town men, bent on <a name="page13"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +13</span>improvement and eager to turn science to profitable +account. Wheat was threshed and dressed in the most +efficient manner. The rustic farmer stared, open-mouthed, +questioning whether it were safer to continue as his fathers +before him or to give in to machinery which promised him such +beneficent results. As it was, he seemed to be much +exercised in his mind. The elder men shook their heads, the +young ones seemed ready for novelty. Perhaps the truth lay +between the two. Had we not of late suffered much from +potato disease? said the old farmer, and did one ever hear of +that before we had the railway? That was a poser, as they +thought, which there was no getting over, however plausible the +speech of agricultural implement maker or vendor of artificial +manure.</p> +<p>As usual, the refreshment booths were the most patronized +parts of the exhibition. There the learned and the +ignorant, the old-fashioned farmer and the man of the present +time, met on an equality. There was to be found the touch +of nature which <a name="page14"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +14</span>makes the whole world kin. The townspeople +understood that part of the business as well as the farmer who +had come out for a spree; and in a little while the fun was fast +and furious.</p> +<p>The outskirts of the field devoted to the exhibition assumed +the aspect of a fair. Here a crowd witnessed that popular +domestic drama known as Punch and Judy. There the youths of +the district played madly with Aunt Sally. In one quarter +champions from London demonstrated the art of self-defence; in +another was Mrs. Jarley with her moral wax-works. The +peasantry were in great force, as they always are when beer is to +be had or anything out of the way to be seen. So dense was +the crowd it was a wonder someone was not hurt, as reckless +farmers, under the influence of beer, and in order to show off +the prowess of their steeds, galloped up and down. Boys, of +course, were always in the way. Unfortunately a special +providence watched over them.</p> +<p>All at once Sir Watkin Strahan found <a +name="page15"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 15</span>that he was +followed by an old woman in a workhouse garb, who had got out for +a holiday, and who had evidently been indulging in liquor to an +extent that embarrassed her movements and impaired her forces of +speech. It was a very disagreeable situation for him. +He was well known to everyone there, and, besides, he had a lady +under his escort in whose eye he wished to assume a good +figure. As a popular landlord and well-known county man, so +far he had succeeded to his heart’s content.</p> +<p>The swells had deferred to his opinion; the farmers had +applauded his jokes, whilst their wives and daughters beamed with +smiles; and the plebeians had eyed him with reverence from +afar. Representatives of leading firms had besought his +attention and patronage as they explained the peculiar merits of +their own machines. His own part in the show had been very +successful. He had won a prize with one of his own +bullocks, his sheep were classed in A 1, and his fine porkers, of +the real Berkshire <a name="page16"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +16</span>breed, had attracted honourable mention; but wherever he +went, there was this old hag in his way, making signs to him +which he could not or would not understand. All at once he +was separated from his friends, and the woman, seeing her +opportunity, rushed at him.</p> +<p>‘What the deuce do you want?’ said he angrily, +holding up his riding-whip as if about to hit her.</p> +<p>‘I’ve got something to say to yer +honour.’</p> +<p>‘Well, say on,’ said he impatiently.</p> +<p>‘But I cant say it here,’ was the reply.</p> +<p>‘I suppose,’ said the Baronet, ‘you want +some money? There is half a crown,’ continued he, +hastily tossing it her. ‘But don’t spend it in +beer, my good woman; you have had too much already.’</p> +<p>‘No, ’tis not money. I can tell yer honour +something you would like to know.’</p> +<p>‘Much obliged, I am sure; but I fear you are labouring +under a delusion.’</p> +<p>‘No, no, Sir Watkin.’</p> +<p><a name="page17"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +17</span>‘You’re drunk, I tell you. Be off, or +I’ll give you in charge.’</p> +<p>‘Me drunk, Sir Watkin? A poor lone widow as has +lived respectable in Sloville for years, though unfortunate, but +that is neither here nor there. Me drunk? No, no, Sir +Watkin!’</p> +<p>‘But I tell you you are, my good woman.’</p> +<p>‘Drunk or sober, Sir Watkin, you must listen to +me.’</p> +<p>‘I’ll do nothing of the kind.’</p> +<p>‘If you don’t hear me, Sir Watkin, you’ll be +sorry as long as you live.’</p> +<p>By this time the crowd had been attracted to the spot, and the +situation was becoming unpleasant to the Baronet, who formed the +centre of an amazed group, to whom the annoyance of the Baronet +and the tipsy gravity of the woman were more than slightly +amusing.</p> +<p>Sir Watkin attempted to move off.</p> +<p>The poor woman endeavoured to stop him. In the attempt +she overbalanced herself, and fell prostrate on the earth, to the +<a name="page18"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 18</span>intense +delight of the spectators, who enjoyed the scene amazingly.</p> +<p>‘Sir Watkin, I say,’ said his persecutor, rising +slowly from her recumbent position; ‘Sir Watkin, I +say!’</p> +<p>But the baronet was gone, and, instead, the woman found +herself being assisted gently off the ground by an efficient +policeman, who, seeing a crowd of a peaceful character, thought +it becoming to interfere.</p> +<p>Had the crowd been of a different complexion, and had there +been any fighting going on, the chances are the +policeman—with the usual instinct of his order for a sound +skin or an uncracked skull—would have been looking +steadfastly in quite an opposite direction. They all do it, +and it is natural.</p> +<p>The man had already asked Sir Watkin if he would have her +given in charge, an offer Sir Watkin declined. He had no +wish, he said, to be hard on her; he only wished her to leave him +alone. That was quite enough.</p> +<p><a name="page19"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 19</span>The +crowd naturally sided with the Baronet. He was the great +man of the district.</p> +<p>‘What business had a wretched woman like that to +interfere with him? Just like her imperence!’ said +the majority.</p> +<p>One or two, more curious than the rest, followed the woman, +with a view to learn further particulars; but she was, for a +wonder, reticent. She was not Sall—but Sall’s +friend and ally. Not if wild horses were to drag her in +twain would she disclose her secret. It was one between Sir +Watkin and herself alone.</p> +<p>Sir Watkin rejoined his friends, trusting that they had not +been eye-witnesses of his adventure.</p> +<p>Just at that moment he had no wish to have scandal or mystery +attaching to his name. Hitherto, his appearance had been +quite a success, and the British merchant and his daughter were +duly impressed with the respect and attention he had everywhere +commanded.</p> +<p>‘We’ve missed you much, Sir Watkin,’ <a +name="page20"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 20</span>said the lady +in a tone which flattered his vanity and raised his hopes.</p> +<p>‘Yes, the crowd cruelly separated us for a few +minutes.’</p> +<p>‘A few minutes!’ said the lady; ‘it seemed +to me a long time.’</p> +<p>‘You make me proud,’ said the Baronet. +‘It is something to be missed by one who has always so many +admirers.’</p> +<p>‘You flatter me, Sir Watkin. But, seriously, what +was all the fuss about?’</p> +<p>‘Only a tipsy woman.’</p> +<p>‘How shocking! But, good gracious, there she is +again.’</p> +<p>Sir Watkin looked in the direction pointed out, and, sure +enough, there was his old enemy. Conducted off the ground +by one gate, she had reappeared by another, and was bearing down, +amidst the jeers of the <i>oi polloi</i>, straight upon +himself.</p> +<p>‘Confound her impudence!’ he exclaimed. +‘I wish I had given her in charge.’</p> +<p>‘Sir Watkin, I say! Sir Watkin, hear me! +I’ve something very particular to say.’</p> +<p><a name="page21"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +21</span>‘Yes, but you can’t say it now, my good +woman. Don’t you see I am engaged?’</p> +<p>Again a crowd assembled in full expectation of some +fun—an extra entertainment not included in the day’s +programme.</p> +<p>Again, fortunately, the policeman appeared.</p> +<p>‘Now, my good woman,’ said he, ‘he +hoff. Don’t you see you are creatin’ a +disturbance?’</p> +<p>‘I am a-doin’ w’at?’ asked the party +addressed.</p> +<p>‘You are a-creatin’ a disturbance and +hinterferin’ with the gentry. It is agen the +law. You’d best take yourself off.’</p> +<p>‘Oh, I am a-goin’, but I must speak to Sir Watkin +first.’</p> +<p>‘Call at the Hall, old gal, and leave your card, and +then Sir Watkin will be delighted to see you,’ cried one in +the crowd. ‘The family dine at seven. +Don’t forget the hour.’</p> +<p>‘Yes,’ said another, ‘Sir Watkin will be +pleased to see such a beauty. He’ll want you to stop +with him a month. Sir Watkin <a name="page22"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 22</span>knows a pretty gal when he sees +one—no one better.’</p> +<p>But by this time Sir Watkin and his party were off. His +groom had come to the rescue and brought up the horses, and they +remounted, leaving the tipsy woman to scream after him in +vain.</p> +<p>This time, however, her blood was up, and she refused to be +led quietly off. Another constable came to the rescue of +his mate, and she was carried off, kicking and struggling all the +while. Her cries filled the air and reached the +Baronet’s party.</p> +<p>‘’Tis very annoying, but one can’t help such +things on a public day like this,’ said he in an apologetic +tone to the lady. ‘The poor woman must be cracked, I +think.</p> +<p>‘It makes one ashamed of one’s sex,’ was her +reply.</p> +<p>‘Such conduct ought not to be allowed. The police +aren’t half sharp enough,’ said the British +merchant. ‘What do we pay rates and taxes for, I +should like to know, but to prevent such disturbances?’</p> +<p>The British merchant evidently expected <a +name="page23"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 23</span>the British +public to be as subdued and deferential as his clerks in his +counting-house, when they appeared in his august and imposing +presence, or as his debtors, when bills were overdue.</p> +<p>The ladies of his party had left the field early—their +ears stunned with the noisy scene:</p> +<blockquote><p>‘With the striking of clocks,<br /> +Cackle of hens, crowing of cocks,<br /> +Lowing of cow and bull and ox,<br /> +Bleating of pretty pastoral flocks.’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>Sir Watkin and his friend, the British merchant, had stopped +to dine at the grand banquet held on the occasion, in the leading +hotel of the town. An Englishman can do nothing without a +public dinner. Sir Watkin had to take the chair.</p> +<p>‘You will excuse me, won’t you?’ said he to +the young lady, as he parted with her.</p> +<p>‘Oh, yes!’ said she gaily. ‘I am quite +aware property has its duties as well as its rights.’</p> +<p>‘Well, I think it is well to be neighbourly <a +name="page24"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 24</span>when one has +the chance. But I give you my word of honour, I would far +sooner ride back with you.’</p> +<p>‘Well, the best of friends must part,’ said the +lady. ‘But you will be home in good time. <i>Au +revoir</i>! Pray, take care of papa,’ said the lady, +as she returned to the carriage that was to take her and some +other ladies to the Hall, under the care of the vicar of the +parish.</p> +<p>Meanwhile, Sir Watkin made his way with his friend to the +leading hotel of Sloville, where a heavy dinner of the +old-fashioned type—such as was dear to the farmer years +ago—was prepared, where the feeding and the drinking were +alike trying to the stoutest nerve and the strongest digestion, +and where the after-dinner oratory was of a truly bucolic +character.</p> +<p>The farmers were delighted to find their landlord in the +chair, and listened to him as if he were an oracle. The +dinner was a great success. As chairman, the Baronet had +especially distinguished himself.</p> +<p>There were fireworks in the evening, and <a +name="page25"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 25</span>a +Bacchanalian orgy such as Sloville had rarely beheld. But +the Baronet and his friend did not stop for that, but got back to +the Hall in time to finish the day with a ball. The old +Hall was gayer that night than it had been for a long time. +All the old family plate had been brought forth for the occasion, +and everywhere was light and music and laughter—and bright +the lamps shone on</p> +<blockquote><p>‘Fair women and brave men.’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>The revelry was loud and long, and hours after the ladies had +retired the men had remained in the smoking-room to drink soda +and brandy, and to talk of hunting exploits, of horses, of women, +and of wine.</p> +<p>The shades of night had passed, and the golden dawn was +glittering in the east. The sun was commencing like a giant +refreshed to renew his daily course—the simile is old, but +it is true, nevertheless. A slight mist—prelude of a +hot day—dimmed the valley below the Hall, and marked the +line of the little trout stream, where Sir <a +name="page26"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 26</span>Watkin had +loved to fish when a boy. In the grand old trees around, +the birds were commencing their morning song of praise, while the +heavy rooks were preparing to take their usual flight in search +of food. The pheasants were feeding in the surrounding +park.</p> +<p>Not yet had man gone forth to his daily toil, and there was +peaceful slumber in the trim cottage and the snug farmhouse +alike. Now and then the shrill cry of the petted peacock +awoke the woods, or the clamour of the early cock.</p> +<p>Sir Watkin lingered to enjoy the loveliness of the rural scene +and the freshness of the morning air. For awhile something +even of sentiment filled his heart. What had he done that +all that lovely landscape should he his? How could he have +lived as he had in London and Paris, in Vienna or Rome? Was +it true that there was a God, as they told him in church, and as +he had learned on his mother’s knee—who had given him +all these things richly to enjoy, and would demand, sooner or +later, an account of his <a name="page27"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 27</span>stewardship? Then he looked at +the glass, and was shocked as he saw how bloodshot were his eyes, +how dark the skin underneath; how clear were the lines marked by +dissipation on his cheek and brow.</p> +<p>Well, it was time he settled down. He had not behaved +well to his first wife, he admitted, but that was no reason why +be should not treat his second wife well. Then he was +little better than a lad—now he was a man who had seen +something of the world and who knew the value of peace and +quietness. And so resolving, he dismissed his man and +undressed.</p> +<p>Even then sleep was shy in coming. He had a puzzle to +distract him to which he could find no answer. What had +that old tipsy female at the cattle-show got to tell +him?—what was the secret she pretended to have in her +possession? Was the mystery ever to be solved? He had +seen in her something to remind him of a girl who had once been +in his service, but it could not be her. Surely she had not +become what he saw. Sir Watkin forgot that <a +name="page28"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 28</span>the beauty of +a woman, when she takes to drink and low company, is of a very +evanescent character.</p> +<p>Sleep—Nature’s restorer, balmy sleep—how +hard it is to get when you want it! The morrow was to be an +important day. It was to decide his fate. The fair +guest had looked lovingly on him as she left the +drawing-room. There was something in the way in which her +hand lingered in his own that suggested to the Baronet +hope. The worldly-minded father was, at any rate, safe, and +was prepared to invest handsomely in a titled son-in-law. +He, the latter, had been of late in a somewhat shady state; there +were many whispers about him in society, and not to his +credit. It was clear that in certain transactions, like +other young and foolish scions (considering how they are brought +up it is almost impossible for them to be otherwise), he had +suffered considerable pecuniary loss—or, in other words, +been uncommonly well fleeced. Stately dames who ruled in +Belgravia did not seem to him as genial as formerly; doors that +were <a name="page29"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 29</span>once +opened freely were now closed. Low Radical newspapers +occasionally hinted that he was no credit to the class who +neither toil nor spin. It even began to dawn on the Baronet +that his career had not been a brilliant one.</p> +<p>Half sleeping and half waking, there came to him unpleasant +thoughts, and dreams equally so—of women whom he had +betrayed, of friends who had trusted to him in vain, of splendid +opportunities he had missed, of time and strength frittered away +on trifles, or what was worse. He must yet be a power in +the land—he would yet leave behind him a name—he +would yet have the world at his feet. With a title and with +money what cannot a man do in this land of ours? asked the +Baronet of himself. Fellows of whom he thought nothing, +whom he knew as inferiors at Eton or at College—poor, +patient, spiritless plodders—had passed him in that battle +of life which after all is only a Vanity Fair.</p> +<p>Such thoughts as these kept the Baronet wide awake, much to +his disgust. It was <a name="page30"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 30</span>the dinner, it was the wine, it was +the cigar that kept him awake. Perhaps they did. But +there was something else that did so, though the Baronet did not +see it—the accusal of a conscience in which he did not +believe, the workings of a divine law which he laughed at.</p> +<p>The next day no one was up early, and no one made his +appearance at the breakfast-table save the elderly members of the +party. Most of the gentlemen visitors overslept themselves, +and the ladies were served in their own rooms. Then came +the carriages and the departure of the guests—some to town, +some to fashionable health resorts. Business required the +presence of the great merchant in London, and he took his +daughter with him. Sir Watkin managed to get down in time +to see them off, and to promise to follow them next day. +The lady left quite content; she knew what was to come, and what +would be her reply.</p> +<p>Very dull and gloomy seemed the old house as the company one +by one departed. <a name="page31"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 31</span>Sir Watkin took up the morning +papers—there was nothing in them; the society +journals—he was better informed than their writers. +No novel could interest him in his then state of mind. He +had a headache; he would go for a ride, a sovereign remedy for +such maladies as gentlemen in his station suffer from. +Accordingly the horse was brought round, and he was in the +saddle. He would be back before dark, and did not require +his groom, and he trotted gaily away from the ancestral Hall +under the ancestral oaks, along the gravelled drive through the +park, feeling a little fresher for the effort. He would see +his steward, and have a talk with him on business matters.</p> +<p>At the lodge-gate he stopped for a moment to order a general +smartening up of that quarter. Alas! on the other side was +an objectionable old woman, a friend who had before given him so +much trouble. Sir Watkin’s disgust was only equalled +by his anger. He was in no amiable mood, as the old woman +clearly saw. She almost <a name="page32"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 32</span>wished she had not come; she felt all +of a tremble, as she said, as she asked him kindly to stop and +hear what she had got to say. He muttered something very +much unlike a blessing on his tormentor. He would have +ridden over her had he not stopped his horse, which strongly +opposed the idea of stopping. Could that old creature have +any claim on him? The idea was ridiculous. And as to +listening to her, why, that was quite out of the question for so +fine a gentleman. She made an effort to clutch the +rein. The high-spirited steed resented the indignity. +In the scuffle the Baronet was unseated, and was taken up +insensible.</p> +<p>‘Sure ’nough he’s dead as a stone,’ +said the ploughman, who had first noticed him.</p> +<p>‘He’s nothing of the kind,’ said the +gate-keeper, who was soon on the spot, ‘Get on the horse +and ride to Sloville for the doctor,’ said he to the +ploughman, while he and the other servants bore the body to the +lodge-gate, where it was laid upon a bed.</p> +<p><a name="page33"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 33</span>The +doctor came. ‘No bones broken,’ said he, after +a cursory examination, ‘but a severe concussion of the +brain. Draw down the blinds; put ice on his forehead; keep +him quiet, and he may yet rally. In the meantime I will +telegraph to London for the great surgeon, Sir Henry +Johnson. If anybody can save him he can.’</p> +<p>The hours that day in that low lodge moved very slowly. +No wife, no mother, no sister was there. The old mother had +left that day for Scotland. Only one sister was alive, and +she was with her husband in Italy; only the housekeeper from the +Hall was there to sit and watch and sigh, for she had known Sir +Watkin from a baby, and was as proud of him as it behoved her to +be, never believing any of the scandals connected with his name, +and, indeed, scarcely hearing of them, for his wilder life was +out of her sight and hearing. At home he was the model +English gentleman; and then, again, when evil <a +name="page34"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 34</span>things were +said of him, she refused to listen.</p> +<p>‘It was not her place,’ she said, ‘to hear +bad spoken of any of the family of which she and hers generations +before had been retainers.’</p> +<p>About mid-day came a telegram to say that the great Sir Henry +was coming down, and that there was to be a carriage at the +railway-station to meet him. In a couple of hours after +came Sir Henry himself—a calm, dignified man of science, +who lived in a world of which science is god, and was interested +in humanity as a subject of dissection or operation. Apart +from that, he had a poor opinion of human nature.</p> +<p>‘It is a bad case—very bad,’ said he to the +country doctor, who had explained to him all the particulars of +the accident. ‘It is a very bad case, but I think +science is equal to the emergency. I suppose we must have +an operation. I have brought my assistant with me, and my +case of <a name="page35"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +35</span>instruments. We’d better begin at +once.’ Turning to look at the insensible patient, the +great Sir Henry exclaimed: ‘I have come down for nothing; +Sir Watkin is dead!’</p> +<h2><a name="page36"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +36</span>CHAPTER XXIII<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">THE FUNERAL.</span></h2> +<p>‘Worldly people,’ wrote one of our greatest +novelists, ‘never look so worldly as at a +funeral.’ The truth of this was very apparent at the +funeral of the deceased Baronet. There was the usual parade +of outward grief at the churchyard, and in the town all the +blinds were drawn down and the shops shut—with the +exception of those set apart for the sale of beer and wine and +spirits, which were rather better patronized than usual. It +is said grief makes men thirsty. That certainly was the +case at Sloville, for the usual topers of the place had been +increased in number by the addition of numerous thirsty souls +from all the adjacent country, drawn together <a +name="page37"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 37</span>not so much +by grief as by a pardonable curiosity.</p> +<p>Heavily tolled the bell of the old-fashioned church, in the +gloomy vaults of which slept the family ancestors, whose varied +virtues were recorded in marble in all parts of the building, and +whose rotting carcases poisoned the atmosphere of the place, and +had done so for many generations.</p> +<p>When are we going to reform this and to cremate our dead, so +that we may go to church in safety and with no fear of detriment +to our physical well-being? The ancients burnt their +dead. Is there any earthly reason why we moderns should not +do the same? I know none, except a stupid prejudice +unworthy of a generation that loves to think itself enlightened, +and that flatters itself it is wiser than any that has gone +before. If it is to be talked of after death, surely the +urn can be as fitting a remembrance of the departed as the costly +and cumbrous marble monument, with its deception and +untruth. ‘Five languages,’ <a +name="page38"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 38</span>writes Sir +Thomas Brown, of Norwich, ‘secured not the epitaph of +Gordianus. The man of God lives longer without a tomb than +any by one visibly interred by angels, and adjudged to obscurity, +though not without some marks directing human decency. +Enoch and Elias, without either tomb or burial, in an anomalous +state of being, are the great examples of perpetuity in their +long and living memory, in strict account being still on this +side death and having a late part yet to act upon the stage of +earth.’ In vain is all earthly vanity, but there is +no vanity so vain as that connected with the grave. +‘Yet man is a noble animal,’ as the same writer +remarks, ‘splendid in ashes, and pompous in the +grave!’</p> +<p>And thus it was at the funeral of the deceased Baronet. +All the clergy round had come to do him honour, and all the +county families had come to put in an appearance—or, at any +rate, sent their empty carriages to follow in the procession, +which is supposed to be the same as attending one’s +self. A fashionable undertaker from town had been <a +name="page39"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 39</span>retained for +the occasion, and never did men wear so mournful an expression as +he and his many men. I had almost written +‘merry’ men, for none were merrier when the dismal +farce was over and they were back to town—refreshed by +stimulants, with which they had been plentifully supplied.</p> +<p>There was a great crowd in the church—a great crowd in +the churchyard, and a great crowd all the way from the +Hall. The heir, the deceased’s brother, naturally +came in for a good deal of criticism, and he was quite equal to +the occasion—apparently mourning for the deceased as if he +had loved him as much as everyone was aware he had done the +reverse. Relatives from all parts were there, hoping +against hope that they might find their names put down for +something in the will. The tenantry made a decent show, for +to many of them the deceased was a man after their own +hearts—fond of sport, of racing, of good cheer, of fast +living. All the world loves a gay spendthrift more than a +sober and careful <a name="page40"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +40</span>man who tries to live within his means and to save a +little money. The enlightened British workman has, as a +rule, an intense hatred for the capitalist, who is, after all, +his best friend.</p> +<p>The peasantry were there in great force, glad to have a show +of any kind to relieve the dull monotony of their +lives—though feeling that it would make little difference +to them who reigned at the Hall, and expecting little: as it had +gone forth that the new Baronet was somewhat of a skinflint, and +that little was to be expected from the mother and daughters who +were in future to take up their residence at the old Hall. +It is needless to add that the tradesmen of the town were present +in great numbers. They knew on which side their bread was +buttered. Tradesmen generally do. At any rate there +was show enough and funereal pomp to give occasion for the county +paper of the following Saturday to devote considerable space to +the affair, which—so the reporter wrote, with a touch of +imagination which did him credit—<a name="page41"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 41</span>had saddened the county and made +everyone deplore the sudden and untimely decease of one of its +most distinguished men.</p> +<p>The deceased Baronet had been the great man of the +district—a leading magistrate, with power to ameliorate the +condition of the poor—a power that he had never used. +The workhouse was old and unhealthy, yet he had opposed every +effort to build a better one; the relieving-officers were +drunkards, and generally unable to keep their accounts +correctly. The selection of such officers was, in fact, a +job in order to make provision for some aged, feeble, drunken +bankrupt, a boon companion of the farmers; nor were the medical +officers much better. The outdoor paupers were victims of +the grossest abuses. The aged were set to eke out their +miserable existence by breaking stones on the road, and thus +these poor creatures, half-clad, ill-fed, and suffering from +rheumatism, had to work on the bleak roadside, exposed to the +inclemency of the weather, till they ceased <a +name="page42"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 42</span>to be a +parochial charge at all; and, as a rule, their homes were unfit +for human habitation. The vagrants suffered from the +grossest ill-usage. One quarter of the workhouse, ill or +scarcely provided with bedding accommodation, was appropriated to +a class consisting of honest seekers for work, tramps, vagabonds, +and thieves of all ages, huddled indiscriminately together, using +or listening to the vilest language, initiated in the mysteries +of vice and crime, quarrelling and fighting. There were no +vagrant wards, and any attempt to introduce them was strenuously +resisted, and thus, in spite of the Reformed Poor Law, as it was +called, the state of the poor grew more wretched every day.</p> +<p>Sir Watkin knew all this. A word from him would have +inaugurated a better state of things, but he never spoke that +word. He was far too busy in his pursuit of pleasure to +think of the poor on his estate, or to plead their cause, and the +guardians were content to let things slide.</p> +<p>Dr. Chalmers maintained that the one <a +name="page43"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 43</span>main drawback +to the effectual working of the new Poor Law would be the +defective attendance at the boards of the landlords, and, as far +as Sloville was concerned, the doctor was right. Had the +deceased Baronet discharged the duties of his position, and +concerned himself about the welfare of the poor, he might have +been a blessing to the district. As it was, he was very +much the reverse. In his time, as in that of the old Hebrew +Psalmist, it might truly be said: ‘The wicked in his pride +doth persecute the poor.’</p> +<p>A few days and the astonishment of the town was over, and the +sun was gay, and the earth as fair as ever. Nature takes no +heed of death; it keeps on all the same its eternal way. +The common people had their talk of old scandals, and the +lodge-keeper became quite an oracle as he hinted at the +appearance of an old woman at the gate, and expressed his wonder +at what had become of her. He went so far as to hint at the +possession of mysterious knowledge, of which the presumptive heir +would be <a name="page44"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +44</span>glad to avail himself; but gradually even that form of +mild excitement passed away. The public soon got over the +event, as it generally does.</p> +<p>In the gay world, of which Sir Watkin had been a leading +figure so recently, things went on much as usual. The old +captain in the club, it is true, felt the loss of a man younger +than himself, and on whom he had, to a certain extent, +leaned. The manager of the Diamond Theatre was +inconsolable, as his bills were many in the hands of the Jews, +and he looked to the Baronet to take them up as they fell +due. A little regret and wonder was expressed that the +deceased Baronet did not cut up quite so well as was +expected. Well, of course, he was a gentleman, and you +can’t expect a gentleman to be a good man of +business. But a good many who lost by the deceased were not +quite so easily consoled. It is pleasant to be able to pay +twenty shillings in the pound, but that is not the whole duty of +man, nevertheless. If Shakespeare had been unfortunate <a +name="page45"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 45</span>in business, +if Milton had had to make an arrangement with his creditors, we +should have thought just as well of them; nor does one think a +penny the worse of De Foe, that he was in pecuniary difficulties, +or of Dick Steele that he could not make both ends meet, or of +Goldsmith that he left two thousand pounds of debt behind +him. In the case of Sir Watkin Strahan the estate was +strictly settled, and only his debts of honour got paid. As +it was, there was little left for the new Baronet to start +with.</p> +<p>And this state of things is the consequence of the law of +primogeniture, says the ignorant reformer. It is not +so. Our laws of settlement are to be blamed as unfair and +unjust. The main causes of agricultural depression, and of +continued wrongdoing on the part of landed proprietors, are the +laws which allow the owners to make deeds and wills which for +many years, and often long after the owners’ deaths, +prevent the land from being sold, or the estate from being +divided, no matter how <a name="page46"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 46</span>expedient it may be that it should he +sold, or no matter how foolish or extravagant the owner may +be. Mr. Kay illustrates this in a case in which he had +acted as trustee. This estate, about fifty or sixty years +ago, came into the hands of a young nobleman, whom he calls Lord +A., when he was twenty-one. He married when he was +twenty-two, and the marriage-deed gave him only a life interest +in the estate, and settled the property on his children. He +had one child, and as soon as that child was twenty-one another +deed was made, giving that child only a life interest in the +estate, and settling it after his death on the children he might +leave in succession. Lord A. was an extravagant and +reckless man. He hunted the county; he kept open house; he +lived as if his estate were ten times as great as it really +was. He gambled and lost heavily. He raised money on +his life interest. He finally fled from England deeply in +debt, and lived abroad. The remainder of the life interest +was sold to a Jew, who knew that he would lose all <a +name="page47"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 47</span>when Lord A. +died, and found his only profit in thinning the woods. That +state of things lasted forty years. The farmers had no +leases or any security for expenditure. The Jew would not +spend a penny, nor would the gentleman who took the mansion, +because he could not tell when he might be turned out; and the +tenantry were prevented from doing fairly to the land or to +themselves. There was no one to support the schools or the +church, or to look after the labourers on the estate. The +farm-buildings fell into decay; the land was not properly drained +or cultivated; the plantations were injured, and the mansion was +dilapidated. And all this vast extent of mischief was the +result of the deeds which the law had allowed the lord and his +heir to execute. Nor are such cases isolated. Nor is +it possible to over-estimate the wretchedness and poverty they +create in rural England. Perhaps, in time, Englishmen will +demand the abolition of laws which entail such bitter wrong on +the community at large.</p> +<h2><a name="page48"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +48</span>CHAPTER XXIV<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">THE HONEYMOON.</span></h2> +<p>At that very time—in autumn, when everyone is supposed +to be out of town and blinds are drawn down in all Belgravia; +when the moors of Scotland and the health resorts of our own +highly-favoured land or of the Continent are crammed, and +white-winged yachts, like sea-fowl or flakes of snow, bedeck the +peaceful waters of the Solent, and sparkle as they shine along +our summer seas—a small party might be seen drawing up at +the registrar’s office somewhere in the neighbourhood of +the Strand. No one knew what was going on, and the single +brougham at the door attracted little attention. The first +to get out was our old friend Buxton, the medical <a +name="page49"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 49</span>man; then +came Wentworth, a little gayer than usual. In another, +which followed immediately, were Rose, looking lovelier than ever +and perhaps a trifle more serious, and her mother, a quiet old +lady, much given to garrulity when she had a chance, and to +self-effacement when she found no one wanted to hear her. +The poor old soul had no idea of being married at the +registrar’s. The business was a very simple +one—merely to make a declaration before the officer +appointed for that purpose that they were to be married, and to +sign a declaration to that effect, which was duly witnessed ere +it was sent away to be preserved among our national +archives. This done and the registrar’s fee paid, +they drove away as quietly as they came to the Midland Railway +Station in the Euston Road, where they had a pleasant lunch; and +thence the newly-married couple took the train to the busy city +of Liverpool, ever overflowing with a very migratory +population. Here to-day, gone to-morrow. Of course +they did not stop there long. The <a +name="page50"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 50</span>next day they +left the dark cloud of Liverpool smoke behind for the romantic +Isle of Man.</p> +<p>One of the first things they did was to take a trip round the +island, and we will accompany them. For this purpose we +step on board the <i>King Orrey</i>, as she lies at the Douglas +Pier. King Orrey was one of the far-famed Monarchs of the +Isle, and is now commemorated in a way of which he could have no +idea.</p> +<p>We are off in good time, and as the day is tempting we have +rather a numerous company on board, and no wonder, for it is not +every day that you can see England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales +in the course of a few hours. The legendary history of the +Isle of Man at any rate matches that of any of the countries +above-named. It is true the scepticism of modern times has +dealt hardly with them. No Eleanor, Duchess of Gloucester, +was imprisoned in the old Castle of Peel; no St. Patrick ever +resided there, or even ever stepped from Peel to Ireland to +Christianize the people <a name="page51"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 51</span>there. It is also affirmed, and +the candid student who sees the Ireland of to-day must admit +there is a good deal in the affirmation, that if St Patrick ever +did take that wonderful step, at any rate he was not very +successful as regards the main object of his trip. Few +people now believe that when the Manx men were fighting the +ancient Britons on the other side of the water, St. German raised +such a hallelujah as to make the ancient Britons run away. +In the same way modern unbelief suspects the story of the Giant +who had three legs, and was the terror of the land, or of that +floating island which rises in Soderick Bay every seven years, +and then remains on the surface thirty minutes, no one yet having +had the courage to place a Bible on any part of it, lest in any +case of failure the enchanter might cast his club over Mona +also. Likewise we may scorn the legend which tells us how +St. Trisman’s is left incomplete on account of the malice +of an evil spirit, who, for want of better employment, amused +himself by throwing down the roof every <a +name="page52"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 52</span>time it was +put on, accompanying his achievement with a loud fiendish laugh +of satisfaction. As well we might credit the Fenella of +‘Peveril of the Peak’ as a living reality, and not a +wild conception of Sir Walter Scott’s busy brain. +Indeed, if the tourist to that lovely health resort—lovely +I call it, in spite of the holiday-makers and tourists, mostly +denominated Lancashire Cotton Balls—believes all he hears, +the chances are that he becomes, to quote Sir Walter—</p> +<blockquote><p>‘Speechless, ghastly, wan,<br /> +Like him of whom the story ran,<br /> +That spake the spectre hound in Man.’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>But the captain cries, ‘Go ahead,’ the last bell +rings, and we are off. Apparently it is anticipated that +our wants will be numerous. We are expected not to venture +to sea without a good supply of ‘all round the island +sweets;’ ragged urchins offer us lucifer matches, aged +females freshly-gathered fruits, and apparently it is presumed we +cannot enjoy the day without purchasing a guide to the island, or +photographs <a name="page53"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +53</span>of the principal attractions. Of course the +musicians are on board long before we are, as well as a poor +fellow who is expected to keep the company on the broad grin all +the trip by means of his songs and chaff.</p> +<p>‘Poor fellow, I pity thee somewhat, in spite of thy sons +and grandsons. Thy sow, with a litter of eight +“poops,”’ as he calls them; ‘thy +readiness to liquor up and spout nonsense. You’re not +such a fool as you look, however, and that is a +consolation.’</p> +<p>Mountebanks, whether in Church and State, in business, or on +the deck of an excursion steamer, generally manage to make their +nonsense pay, often better than other men their sense.</p> +<p>‘Rose,’ says Wentworth, ‘let us watch the +beauty of Douglas as we steam out of the Bay. In a little +while we shall see Snaefell, monarch of Manx mountains. We +shall pass the little glen which leads to Laxey, with that +wonderful wheel of which we hear so much, and then we are in +Ramsey. Leaving Ramsey for the Point of <a +name="page54"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 54</span>Ayr, a +lighthouse familiar to the traders between Barrow and Belfast, we +shall note how the aspect of the land is changed, and that a +sandy shore has taken the place of the rocks, which, looking +across the water, seem to set England and Scotland at +defiance. In a little while we shall be off Peel, with its +ancient Castle and its hardy fishermen. The further we go, +the bolder becomes the scenery. There we shall see a cavern +which no one yet has had the courage to explore, but which our +captain will tell us leads to Port St. Mary. Then the +steam-pipe whistles, and the rocks re-echo the whistle as we +float along. Then we come to cliffs white with sea-gulls, +who, startled by our approach, flap their heavy wings and fly +like snowflakes. As we come to the Calf of Man the +picturesqueness of the scene is increased tenfold as the rocks in +their wildness guard their native shores. Fain would we +linger, but our steamer urges on her wild career, and we must +needs go with her. All we can do is to admire from a +distance the rough and <a name="page55"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 55</span>rugged coast, with its tiny bay, +where the swimmer might enjoy his pastime, only disturbed, it may +be, by a merman bold, or a mermaid a little bolder, as is the +habit of the female, or by a glimpse of the great sea-serpent, +which assuredly is to be found, if anywhere, haunting these azure +waters, and then we are back in Douglas in time for +dinner.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, I know,’ said the lady, laughing. +‘The dinner you will be thinking of all the +while.’</p> +<p>‘How unkind of you to say so. We shall have a +quarrel if you talk like that.’</p> +<p>‘Is it not time?’ said Rose, as she turned to him +a look more bewitching than she had ever cast upon the buckram +hero of the stage.</p> +<p>‘Perhaps so. We have been married a +week.’</p> +<p>‘Good gracious!’ said the lady archly; ‘only +a week! I thought it had been much longer.’</p> +<p>‘I am sure you did nothing of the kind. <a +name="page56"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 56</span>There, +I’ve caught you telling stories already.’</p> +<p>‘But you know we did not get married according to +ordinary notions of propriety. We did not go to a +fashionable church. We had no fashionable people to see us +made one, and there were none to wish us God-speed as we took the +cab to the Midland Railway <i>en route</i> for Liverpool. +So what can you expect?’</p> +<p>‘And worst of all,’ said Wentworth, laughing, +‘we got married—’</p> +<p>‘At the registrar’s office,’ said Rose, +shrugging up her shoulders and making a face with a sad +expression of horror, adding, after an interval: ‘And I +don’t believe anyone knows it yet.’</p> +<p>‘So much the better. What has the world got to do +with our private affairs? What to us is the world or the +world’s laws?’</p> +<p>‘Upon my word, Wentworth, you are talking as improperly +as ever.’</p> +<p>‘Yes. I fear I’ve got that bad habit, and I +don’t expect I shall ever get rid of it as <a +name="page57"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 57</span>long as I +live. You and I can talk plainly. We need not try to +humbug each other. It is little we have to trouble +ourselves about Mrs. Grundy. The law has bound us together, +but we are bound together by something stronger than the law, I +hope.’</p> +<p>‘Hope, Wentworth, is not the word. You know +it,’ said Rose, as she lovingly looked into his somewhat +grave and worn face.</p> +<p>On board the steamer thus the newly-married couple +talked. Marriages are of many kinds. For some we have +to thank God, for others, alas! the devil.</p> +<p>Referring to his marriage, William Hutton, the far-famed +Birmingham historian, writes: ‘I never courted her, nor she +me, yet we, by the close union with which we were cemented, were +travelling towards the temple of Hymen without conversing upon +the subject. Such is the happy effect of reciprocal +love.’ This reciprocal love generally leads to +matrimony, and thus it was Rose and Wentworth had married. +A good deal is to be said <a name="page58"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 58</span>against the institution. +Matrimony is not always a bed of roses. If the roses are +there, they are often furnished with an intolerable supply of +thorns. There can be no doubt of the fact that in many +cases matrimony has led to an immense amount of misery. It +has kept in chains men and women who had been better apart. +It has made for them life dull, blank, sunless, joyless, a thing +only to terminate with death. It is hard that men and women +thus ill-mated are not permitted to burst their fetters and be +free. Take, for instance, the case of Mehetabel Wesley, the +younger sister of the celebrated founder of Wesleyanism. +Her heart was sensitive and full of love. We know what the +mother of the Wesleys was—a stern, hard woman, whose first +duty as a mother, according to her own statement, was to break +the wills of her children. The father left his wife’s +bed because, when he prayed for King William, she would not say +amen. None of the girls seemed to have married happily, but +this, the youngest and fairest of them all, had a <a +name="page59"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +59</span>Benjamin’s mess of misery. Her father +compelled her to suffer the brutality of a marriage with a low +wretch utterly unfit to be her lord and master. Was not her +marriage an immorality? Was it not a shame that society +should have compelled her to live with such a man?—so much +so ‘that her only hope,’ as she told a friend, was +death, ‘because we Methodists always die in transports of +joy.’ But what do men and women know of each other, +as a rule, before marriage? Very little, indeed. +Hence so much of the wretchedness of the wife, of the immorality +of the man. I fear that it is the married men who chiefly +sustain and create the vices of our great cities. Hence the +bitter cry of him—our chief poet—the stern Puritan, +who wrote in strains that can never die—</p> +<blockquote><p>‘Of man’s first disobedience and the +fruit<br /> +Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste<br /> +Brought death into the world and all our woe,’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>on man’s behalf. Hence the earnestness with which +he pleaded for relief to him who <a name="page60"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 60</span>finds himself bound fast ‘to an +image of earth, with whom he looked to be the co-partner of a +sweet and pleasant society.’ However, Milton is +practically not so much an advocate for divorce as is generally +supposed. It is well known that he took his wife back, and +they lived happily together till her death, There is generally a +<i>modus vivendi</i>, unless the husband and wife be altogether +foolish. Neither man nor woman in the long run can +withstand true love, and it is hard to break a tie which once +seemed desirable, and which is easily made bearable, especially +when the young ones come and play around the hearth. +Fathers and mothers find it hard to leave their offspring, even +if in the commerce of life they have found each other out. +The children bring with them the old atmosphere of tenderness and +love.</p> +<p>Returning to Douglas, Wentworth found a telegram to the effect +that Sir Watkin Strahan had suddenly died of apoplexy.</p> +<p>‘Not very surprising,’ said Wentworth.</p> +<p>Sir Watkin belonged to the past in that <a +name="page61"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 61</span>respect +rather than the present—to the age of port wine drinkers, +when men got real port wine, and did not seem to be much the +worse for it. The light wines of France had little charm +for him, and soda-water and seltzer were equally obnoxious. +His medical man had warned him, but Sir Watkin laughed at his +warnings. He came of a long-lived family. His father +and his grandfather had alike far exceeded their threescore years +and ten when they were gathered to their fathers, and Sir Watkin +argued that so it would be with him, a blunder which nearly cost +him his life.</p> +<p>A later telegram, however, gave the particulars of the sad +accident.</p> +<p>‘This is a sad ending to a pleasant day,’ said +Wentworth, as they climbed the rock on which they had pitched +their tent. Below was the town, with its noisy +merry-makers. Up there, amongst the roses and the myrtles, +they were alone. Over there was England, while between them +lay a gorgeous ocean, on which scarce a ship was to be seen, blue +as the heavens above, save <a name="page62"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 62</span>where tinged by the crimson and gold +of the setting sun. ‘How pleasant it is here!’ +continued Wentworth; ‘no work to do, no friends to bother, +no letters to worry.’</p> +<p>Rose burst out laughing.</p> +<p>‘Why do you laugh when I try to be poetical?’</p> +<p>‘Because, dear boy,’ was the reply, ‘it is +not in your line, and because I see the postman coming up the +hill with the letter-bag.’</p> +<p>Away rushed Wentworth to meet him with an ardour by no means +consistent with his recent speech. The fact is, however +tired of life we may be, however happy in some rural retreat, +however absorbed and enraptured with one another a man and wife +may be—especially during the idle season known as the +honeymoon—there is a mysterious fascination in the +appearance of the postman, and we bless the memory of Sir Rowland +Hill.</p> +<p>‘There are no end of letters and newspapers. I +vote we don’t look at them till <a name="page63"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 63</span>after breakfast to-morrow, I will +have a cigar, and you can work.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, that is how you men talk. I am to work like +a slave, while you are to lie on the grass smoking. But I +suppose I must do as you tell me, for</p> +<blockquote><p>“Sufferance is the badge of all our +tribe.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>I tell you what—if you’re lazy, I will be lazy, +too.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, that is what I meant.’</p> +<p>‘Then why did you not say so, sir?’</p> +<p>‘I did. When I tell a woman to work, of course I +mean that you are to sit and do nothing.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, but I am not going to do nothing. I am going +to read what looks to me a very extraordinary letter. It +bears the Sloville post-office mark. It was addressed to +London, and here it has followed us all the way from town. +I must look at it—it is such a scrawl.’</p> +<p>‘Remember our compact.’</p> +<p>‘No, I don’t. I must open this +letter—I am dying to read it.’</p> +<p><a name="page64"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +64</span>‘Oh, the curiosity of woman,’ said +Wentworth, as he smoked his cigar.</p> +<p>Presently Rose gave a shriek.</p> +<p>‘What is it all about?’ asked Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘There, read it for yourself,’ Rose exclaimed.</p> +<p>It was as follows:</p> +<blockquote><p>‘<span class="smcap">Dear Madame</span>,</p> +<p>‘That pore boy as you took from Sloville, is the true +son and heir of Sir Watkin Strahan, go to horspitle in the +Boro’ where a woman named Sally is hill. She can +prove it—but she can’t live long. Hopin’ +this will find you in ’elth as it leaves me at this present +time, I am yours most respectfully a sincere friend to the pore +boy.’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>‘Wentworth,’ said Rose energetically, ‘we +must leave here by the first boat to-morrow morning.’</p> +<p>‘What a bore. I suppose we must. And so +fades away love in a cottage,’ exclaimed Wentworth, as he +went indoors to help his wife to pack up.</p> +<h2><a name="page65"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +65</span>CHAPTER XXV.<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">A REVELATION.</span></h2> +<p>No sooner was Rose in London than she made her way to the +hospital indicated in the anonymous note which had been the cause +of her and her husband’s unwelcome return to town.</p> +<p>She had never been inside a hospital before. There was +something bewildering in its vastness and its antiquity. +Close by ran swift the current of City life, ever turbid and +boisterous. In there all was calm and still. The one +thought that brightened and hallowed the spot was the life that +had been saved, especially among the poor, to whom our great +hospitals are indeed a blessing and a boon.</p> +<p>‘I want to see a patient in the women’s <a +name="page66"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 66</span>ward,’ +said Rose to the porter, as she alighted at the entrance.</p> +<p>The porter expressed his fear that she had come in vain, +unless she had a better clue to identification.</p> +<p>In his despair he sent the lady in the direction of the +women’s ward, and there her difficulties began anew. +There were many poor suffering ones in the women’s +wards. How could they tell where was the one she +sought? As she was waiting, one of the staff came +downstairs.</p> +<p>‘Good heavens!’ he exclaimed; ‘Miss Howard, +how came you here?’</p> +<p>He knew the actress, and at once rushed to rescue her from the +dilemma.</p> +<p>Rose had little to go by. The note had been sent from +Sloville. It was clear that someone connected with Sloville +was lying ill—perhaps dying—there. Under the +guidance of one of the nurses she went softly from one bed to +another. One nurse after another was appealed to. At +length one was found who had the charge of a case in one of the +wards. Her patient had <a name="page67"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 67</span>at times spoken of the town in +question; but she was ill, very ill, and the nurse was afraid any +excitement might be fatal. When the medical man in charge +of the case was consulted he shook his head despairingly. +The thread of life was nearly worn out. A woman from +Sloville had been there to see her, and the little talk between +the two had considerably increased the patient’s +danger. Originally the woman in question had been run over +by a cab outside one of the theatres. Her constitution was +entirely gone, and the injuries inflicted on the system had been +serious. After three months’ nursing she had been +sufficiently healed to leave the hospital, and had led a more or +less wandering life. Then she had gone down hop-picking in +Kent; had caught cold; that cold had settled on her lungs. +There was no earthly hope for her, and there she lay, wrestling +not for dear life, but with grim death. But there was no +immediate danger. Good nursing and tender care might +lengthen her days for a short season.</p> +<p><a name="page68"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +68</span>‘If Miss Howard would return to-morrow, the doctor +would try and get her into a proper state for a little +talk.’</p> +<p>‘I would rather see her now,’ said the lady.</p> +<p>‘Impossible, madam; quite impossible, madam,’ said +the medico, and Rose had reluctantly to retire.</p> +<p>‘Surely I have enough on hand,’ said she to +herself, ‘if all the note hints is true. People said +when I left the stage I should find life tame and dull. I +have not found it so at present. I believe no life is tame +and dull if one is determined to make the most of it. After +she had left the stage, Mrs. Siddons, from the want of +excitement, was never happy. I am not a Mrs. Siddons, +happily,’ said the retired actress to herself.</p> +<p>The morning came, and Rose was again at the hospital. +The medical man was there to meet her, and they went together to +the patient’s bedside. In that emaciated face, +purified by disease from its former grossness, few would have +recognised ‘our Sally.’</p> +<p>We are a merciful people. Let our <a +name="page69"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 69</span>tramps live +as they may, we take good care of them in our hospitals.</p> +<p>‘Father never gives beggars anything,’ said a +little boy to one of the fraternity in a small country town; +‘but he always prays for them.’</p> +<p>We may show a stern face to the tramp; but once inside a +hospital we give him something more than prayers—proper +food, trained nursing, the best science that can be procured for +love or money. Comforts, nay, luxuries, he could never +procure for himself. Indeed, in all desirable respects, he +is as well off as a millionaire.</p> +<p>But to return to our Sally, lying there calmly in her clean +bed, in a long and lofty ward, apparently indifferent to all +external things, simply satisfied with life such as it was.</p> +<p>‘A lady has come to see you,’ said the doctor, in +his pleasant tones, ‘A lady from Sloville.’</p> +<p>‘Take her away. I am that bad I can’t speak +to her.’</p> +<p>‘Are you quite sure you don’t want to <a +name="page70"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 70</span>see +her? She says you sent her a letter to come.’</p> +<p>‘No, it warn’t me. It was that Sloville +woman as was here last week. I told her not to bother, and +now she’s gone and done it.’</p> +<p>A fit of coughing came, and conversation ceased.</p> +<p>Then the nurse administered a little stimulus, and that +revived her.</p> +<p>‘Leave us alone,’ said the poor woman.</p> +<p>The others withdrew, and Rose stepped forward.</p> +<p>‘You’ve been good to my boy,’ said the +patient slowly, as if it were hard to talk.</p> +<p>‘What do you mean? The boy I took from +Sloville?’</p> +<p>‘Yes.’</p> +<p>‘But someone has written to me to say that he is the +heir of Sir Watkin Strahan.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, he is. I stole him.’</p> +<p>‘Stole him! Why, how could you do such a +thing?’ asked the actress excitedly.</p> +<p>‘For revenge!’ exclaimed the poor woman, with all +the energy she could <a name="page71"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 71</span>collect, and then fell back +exhausted. For a time both were silent, and Rose watched +with pity the face, stained by intemperance and sensuality and +all evil living, wondering what could be the connection between +that poor pauper in the hospital and the proud deceased +Baronet.</p> +<p>‘Read this paper,’ said the poor woman.</p> +<blockquote><p>‘Oct. 187-. Saw my pore boy on a +brogham at the theatre. I knowed him at once. His +father is Sir Watkin Strahan, and he was on the box of Miss +Howard’s brogham. I lost him as I was going to speak +to him. The peeler told me to be off.’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>‘Then, it was you that left him at Sloville, where I +took him up?’</p> +<p>‘Yes,’ said the poor woman feebly, adding: +‘Come nearer.’</p> +<p>Rose complied with the request.</p> +<p>‘I was an underservant in Sir Watkin’s +house. He was a wicked man. He took a fancy to +me. I war young and good-looking, and a fool.’</p> +<p>The old, old story, thought Rose to herself, for the poor +woman gave her plenty of <a name="page72"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 72</span>time to think, so slowly and feebly +did the words come out of her mouth.</p> +<p>‘One day the missus came and caught me in his +room. I was turned out into the street, without a character +and without a friend. I vowed I’d be even with him, +and I run off with his boy.’</p> +<p>‘How could you manage that?’</p> +<p>‘Oh, that was easy enough. The nursemaid was allus +a talking to the sodgers in the park. And an Italian +Countess helped me. She had an idea that if she could get +rid of the child and the wife she would marry the +master.’</p> +<p>‘But was no effort made to get the child +back?’</p> +<p>‘Oh yes! But I managed to get a dead baby, the +very moral of his’n. An Italian lady staying in the +house helped me. I dressed it in his clothes. The +master thought it his own, and had it buried in the family +vault.’</p> +<p>‘That was very wrong of you.’</p> +<p>‘Perhaps it was. But had not the master and missus +both wronged me? Arter that <a name="page73"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 73</span>I got married, but me and my husband +were always quarrelling about the boy, and that made me take to +drink, and then, when I lost my husband, I drank worse and +worse.’</p> +<p>‘And then you went on the tramp, and left the boy at +Sloville, and I took him.’</p> +<p>‘Yes.’</p> +<p>‘He is a good boy.’</p> +<p>‘He allus was.’</p> +<p>‘But why did you not see him righted?’</p> +<p>‘I did one day. I had a letter sent to Sir Watkin, +and he sent me word it was all a lie, that his boy was +dead. Then his lady died, and he went abroad, +and—’</p> +<p>‘And you never saw him again?’</p> +<p>‘Only twice. When I saw him outside your theater +and tried to speak to him. But he pushed me into the +street, and then I met with my accident. He’s a hard +un and a bad un.’</p> +<p>‘And when again?’</p> +<p>‘Not very long ago; when they had the election at +Sloville. I was there and he too, but he would not look at +me. Oh, he was harder than ever!’</p> +<p><a name="page74"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +74</span>‘Speak not of him now—he’s +dead.’</p> +<p>‘Dead! Oh, dear!’ said the woman. +‘Do you mean to say he’s really dead?’</p> +<p>‘Yes,’ said the actress, ‘he died only a few +days since.’</p> +<p>‘And I am dying—oh, dear! What a wicked +woman I’ve been! What mischief I’ve +done!’</p> +<p>‘What do you mean?’</p> +<p>‘Why, I meant to restore the boy.’</p> +<p>‘It is too late—the boy has no father now. +Is this truth you tell me? It is a strange +story.’</p> +<p>‘The truth, so help me God.’</p> +<p>Then she sank back utterly overcome. At length she +said:</p> +<p>‘I’ve not long to live, have I?’</p> +<p>‘I fear not.’</p> +<p>‘You’ll see me buried decent?’</p> +<p>‘Yes, I will.’</p> +<p>‘And you’ll be kind to the boy and see that he has +his rights?’</p> +<p>‘If I can.’</p> +<p>‘That makes me feel better.’</p> +<p>‘I am glad of that.’</p> +<p><a name="page75"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +75</span>‘You are kind.’</p> +<p>‘How can I be otherwise? You’re but a woman, +and I am no more.’</p> +<p>‘They’re all kind here,’ said the woman, +sobbing.</p> +<p>‘It is because they love God.’</p> +<p>‘Ah, so the parson says. Sir Watkin used to tell +me the parson told lies.’</p> +<p>‘And you believed him?’</p> +<p>‘Yes—I don’t now.’</p> +<p>‘God is our Father, and He loves us all.’</p> +<p>‘What, me?’</p> +<p>‘Yes, you.’</p> +<p>‘What, me, with all my wickedness?’</p> +<p>‘Yes, you and I, with all our guilt and sin. His +heart pants with tenderness for all. He has no pleasure in +the death of the wicked, but that he should turn to Him and +live. He sent Jesus Christ, His Son, to save us.’</p> +<p>‘Do you believe that?’</p> +<p>‘Yes, with all my heart. I should be wretched +indeed if I did not. Daily my prayer is, “God be +merciful to me, a sinner.’”</p> +<p>‘Ah, I like to hear you talk. I’ve not <a +name="page76"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 76</span>heerd such +talk since I was a gal, and then I did not believe it. But +it does me good now.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, but I must not talk any longer, or you will be +excited and get worse. Try and have a little sleep, and I +will go home and pray for you.’</p> +<p>‘Thanks, miss,’ said the woman gratefully; +‘you’ll come and see me to-morrow?’</p> +<p>‘Yes, I will,’ said Rose, as she turned to go +home.</p> +<p>But that to-morrow never came. At midnight the summons +came, and all that was left of ‘our Sally’ was a +silent form of clay.</p> +<p>Some of us go out of the world one way and some another.</p> +<p>Happy they who can exclaim, with Cicero, ‘O preclarum +diem,’ or with Paul, ‘I know in whom I have +believed;’ or with Job, ‘Though worms destroy this +body, yet in my flesh shall I see God.’</p> +<p>Unhappy those who with dim eye, as it restlessly sweeps the +horizon of the future, can see no beacon to a haven of light, no +<a name="page77"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 77</span>pole-star +pointing to a land of eternal rest—</p> +<blockquote><p>‘No God, no heaven, no earth in the void +world—<br /> +The wide, gray, lawless, deep, unpeopled world.’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>Rose rushed home as rapidly as the cab she hired could carry +her. Wentworth was in.</p> +<p>‘What am I to do?’ she said, as she told him the +whole story.</p> +<p>‘Better send for the boy,’ he said.</p> +<p>‘Oh no, not yet. He is comfortable where he is, +learning to be a sailor. He’s fond of the sea, and it +will be a pity to take him from it.’</p> +<p>The fact is, the young waif, as Rose thought him, was placed, +at her expense, on board one of the training-ships lying off +Greenhithe. They are noble institutions, these +training-ships—saving lads who, if left to themselves, +might become tempted by circumstances or bad companions into +crime, and at the same time supplying us with what we English +emphatically require at the present day—English sailors on +<a name="page78"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 78</span>whom +captains can rely on board our merchant ships and +men-of-war. There was no difficulty in getting the +actress’s <i>protégé</i> there, and there he +was rapidly training into a good sailor and a fine fellow, +well-built, obedient to his superiors, handy, and hardy, and +sturdy, morally and physically, as all sailors should be.</p> +<p>The next thing was to talk to a lawyer. In this wicked +world lawyers are necessary evils. Sometimes, however, they +do a great deal of good. The lawyer recommended Wentworth +to call on the family lawyer of the deceased Baronet. He +came back looking unhappy and uncomfortable, as people often do +when they have interviews with lawyers who are supposed to be on +the other side. He found him in comfortable quarters on a +first floor in Bedford Row, Holborn, looking the very image of +respectability—bald, and in black, with an appearance +partly suggestive of the fine old clergyman of the port-wine +school, with a touch of the thorough man of the world; a lawyer, +in <a name="page79"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 79</span>short, +who would give an air of plausibility and rectitude to any cause +in which he was embarked.</p> +<p>To him Wentworth apologized for making an intrusion.</p> +<p>‘No apology at all was needed, my dear sir. Happy +to make your acquaintance. I have not only read your +books—very clever, too, Mr. Wentworth—but I heard of +you more than once through Sir Watkin Strahan.’</p> +<p>‘Perhaps in no complimentary terms?’</p> +<p>‘Well, you know the late Baronet was a man of strong +passions, and, when annoyed, I must admit that his language was +what we might call a little unparliamentary.’</p> +<p>‘It is about his business I have called. You are +aware there is an heir?’</p> +<p>‘Oh yes; Colonel Strahan, the brother.’</p> +<p>‘I don’t mean him. A son.’</p> +<p>‘A son! Impossible. The deceased baronet had +only one son, and the fine fellow—’</p> +<p>‘Is now alive.’</p> +<p><a name="page80"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +80</span>‘Nonsense, my dear sir. He was buried in the +family vault, after the doctor and the family were satisfied of +his identity, and I was present at the funeral. There was a +coroner’s inquest held in order to leave no room for +doubt.’</p> +<p>‘I think not,’ said Wentworth, as he proceeded to +unfold the details of his case, to which the lawyer listened at +first with a severely judicial air, and then with an incredulous +smile.</p> +<p>‘Is that all you’ve got to say?’ he asked, +when Wentworth had finished his statement.</p> +<p>‘Pretty much so,’ replied Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘Then,’ replied the lawyer, with a triumphant air, +‘we have little to fear. Sergeant +B.’—naming a popular advocate of the +day—‘would laugh the case out of court in a quarter +of an hour. You have a quarrel with the deceased. +Your good lady has—to put it not too strongly—been +insulted and shamefully ill-treated by him. Who would +believe that, in promoting this suit—should you be so +ill-advised as to do that—<a name="page81"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 81</span>you came into court with clean +hands? The idea is perfectly preposterous.’</p> +<p>The worst of it was that Wentworth, as he withdrew, was +compelled to own that there was not a little truth in what the +lawyer had said.</p> +<p>It was not law but equity that was required in his particular +case. In England law and equity, alas! have often different +meanings.</p> +<h2><a name="page82"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +82</span>CHAPTER XXVI.<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">THE ITALIAN COUNTESS.</span></h2> +<p>‘How lovely!’ said a lady to a gentleman on the +deck by her side, as they were drinking in all the beauty of the +scene as one of the fine ships of the Orient Company dropped her +anchor in the Bay of Naples. ‘And look what a swarm +of boats have come out to greet us!’</p> +<p>They were a swarm indeed, some of them with divers to exhibit +their prowess, some with fruit and flowers, some with the lava +ornaments in the manufacture of which the Neapolitans exhibit +such exquisite skill, and others with musicians—vocal and +instrumental—keeping up for the time quite a +serenade. These Neapolitans gain but little, it is to be +feared, on such occasions, but the <a name="page83"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 83</span>Neapolitans are a frugal people, and +make a little go a long way.</p> +<p>The lady was Rose, the gentleman by her side was her +husband.</p> +<p>‘Yes; and see, one of the boats has a young girl who has +come on deck with flowers, which she is fastening in the +gentlemen’s coats in hope of a small fee. How pretty +she looks!’</p> +<p>The girl approached Rose, to whom she offered a flower.</p> +<p>‘Why, it speaks the language of hope,’ said +Rose. ‘I take it as a good omen that here we shall +find the Italian lady of whom we have come in search.’</p> +<p>‘Let us hope that it may be so. We have no time to +lose if we mean to go on shore. The health officer has done +his duty, and given leave for the captain to land his +passengers. Let us hasten to get on board the steam +launch. I see already they have got our luggage. +Fortunately for me there is not much of it.’</p> +<p>And in a few minutes they were at the custom-house. The +only difficulty was a <a name="page84"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 84</span>small box of cigars, on which +Wentworth had to pay a most exorbitant duty.</p> +<p>At the end of the quay they found a crowd of coachmen waiting +for hire, shouting and gesticulating in the wildest manner. +Rose was quite frightened at their appearance, and with the noise +they made. However, they found one who did not charge more +than double the ordinary fare to drive them to the hotel. +As they drove along they encountered, of course, some of the +awful drain smells for which the city has long been famous.</p> +<p>‘I don’t wonder, now,’ said Rose, as they +pulled up before a grand hotel, ‘at the saying, “See +Naples and die.” How can people live where such +smells are met with everywhere? But if that Italian +Countess is alive we may find her. Perhaps she can help us +to establish our boy’s claim.’</p> +<p>That same morning an Italian Countess came home from her daily +drive in a great state of trepidation. She had seen an +English face that she remembered but too well—it was that +of Miss Howard, the celebrated <a name="page85"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 85</span>actress. She had ordered the +coachman to keep the lady in sight; but that was impossible, the +crowd was too great, and she returned home not a little +agitated. Was it fancy or fact? was a question she could +not determine.</p> +<p>What could she do? Well, she drove off to the English +Consul next day. Perhaps he could tell her. Alas, he +was in utter ignorance of the matter.</p> +<p>There were the hotels; she would drive to them and make +inquiries. There were only a few of them, as a rule, +patronized by the English. It would be easy to make +inquiries. She did so, but she could hear of no Miss Howard +at any of them. All day long she was driving up and down +the principal streets, but in vain. There is not much to +see in Naples itself, it is the country round that is the +attraction, and Rose and her husband were out all day long +studying the remains of Pompeii, climbing up Mount Vesuvius, +sailing to Sorrento or Capri, exploring the ruins of Baiæ, +and the grave of Virgil. There was much to see, <a +name="page86"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 86</span>and they had +no intention to let the grass grow under their feet. Daily +they returned at a late hour to their hotel, charmed but wearied; +and thus they had but little time to spend in the streets, +looking at the shops, or studying the manners and customs of the +people.</p> +<p>The Countess pondered over the matter deeply. She lived +a retired life herself; she had few friends; her establishment +was on a very moderate scale. There were those who said she +was not a Countess, that her title was merely an assumed +one. This was unfair, as most of the ladies one meets in +Naples are Countesses, and the presumption therefore was in +favour of her ladyship’s claims. Countess or no +Countess, she was in a very troubled state. She had seen a +face that reminded her of old times in London—of her +intrigue with Sir Watkin Strahan—of her worming herself +into the confidence of his lady—of her participation in the +abduction of the heir—in fact, of her revenge; and she +sighed as she thought how little good she had gained by it. +Her <a name="page87"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +87</span>ladyship’s maid was alarmed. What had come +to the Countess it was beyond her power to imagine.</p> +<p>‘Have you anything on your mind?’ said her old +Italian priest as he sat in the first-floor of one of the villas +that looked over Naples on to its lovely bay and the sea beyond, +whilst Vesuvius on the left was indicating, in its usual way, +that it was suffering a good deal in its inside. The old +priest lunched with her ladyship every day.</p> +<p>‘Anything on my mind?’ said the lady. +‘Oh, dear father, no. Why talk to me in this way this +bright afternoon, when all nature seems so bright and gay? +Ah, it is a beautiful world when one is young—the terraces, +the gardens, the flowers, the blue sea, the old castle beneath, +the streets with the jewellers’ shops, the fine churches +with their sacred services and sacred paintings. How I love +them all! I could not live away from La Belle Naples. +Oh, that I could stay here for ever!’</p> +<p>‘That were a foolish wish, daughter,’ said the +holy man. ‘Naples is very fine <a +name="page88"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 88</span>and its bay +is beautiful, but you have something better to look at. +See, the crucifix! Behold Who bleeds and suffers +there—Who founded the Catholic Church of which I am a +humble member, and in whose name I speak. At one time, if I +may believe what I hear, you were not quite so fond of Naples as +you seem to be now. I have heard that you went to the land +of the heretics—that Island of England which has so long +denied the faith, but which I am glad to find is abandoning its +heresy, repenting of its sin, and returning to the Holy +See. When we see the sister of an English Prime Minister +find salvation in the bosom of the Holy Church, when our sacred +officials are run after in all the highest circles, when they +astonish all London by their works of charity and labours of +love, by their eloquence and learning and saintly lives; when +these Islanders, insolent and haughty as they are to one another, +crowd as they do to Rome, and prostrate themselves at +Rome’s feet as they do, we know that the end is +near—that the time of the triumph <a +name="page89"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 89</span>of the one +Catholic and Universal Church, to whom St. Peter committed the +care of the keys, is at hand. Pray that that blessed time +may soon arrive. I have been to St. Paul’s—I +know Westminster Abbey—it would rejoice my heart to hear +that once more there was performed in them the Holy Service of +the Mass.’</p> +<p>‘Holy father, that is my daily prayer.’</p> +<p>‘I am glad to hear you say so. But tell me, when +you were among the heretics were you always a daughter of the +Church?’</p> +<p>‘Always, holy father. I fulfilled my +mission—you know what that was.’</p> +<p>‘I have heard something of it.’</p> +<p>‘I should think so,’ replied the lady with a +smile. ‘I had money, and I drew around me its +worshippers. I was of an old Italian family, and stood well +in the upper London circles. I had beauty—smile not, +holy father, though you see me old and yellow and +wrinkled—and beauty, as you know, never spreads its net in +vain. I believe, also, I had wit, and wit goes far in that +<a name="page90"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 90</span>land of +fogs and foxhunters, of prudish women and milksops, of cant and +humbug.’</p> +<p>‘Ah,’ said the monk, with a smile of approbation, +‘you seem not to have liked those English—those +heretics—those lunatic sightseers who, as they never can be +happy at home, come to us to forget their sorrows, and who fancy +that by doing so they are amusing themselves.’</p> +<p>‘Truly no, holy father. How could I? They do +not even worship the Virgin Mary!’</p> +<p>The holy father shook his head and sighed.</p> +<p>‘I think, daughter, you wished to have a chat with +me. There was something on your mind.’</p> +<p>‘Holy father, you are right; and as I cannot come to +church to make confession I have sent for you.’</p> +<p>‘Yes; in the name of the Holy Father, and armed with his +authority, I may hear confession and grant, to the truly +penitent, absolution. The Apostle Peter had that power, he +received it from the great Head <a name="page91"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 91</span>of the Church; and our +Popes—His true followers—have ever used that power +for the cure of poor sinners, for the good of the Church, for the +glory of His Blessed Name. We humble ministers hear private +confessions. It is a sacred privilege, to be guarded +jealously; but I know its value. I have seen how the weak +and erring mortal who has confessed to his priest has had a heavy +weight taken off his heart, has lost the cares and sorrows which +were darkening and shortening his days, has gained joy and +gladness as he thus realizes the Divine favour and feels certain +that after the pangs of death are over we shall rescue him from +the pains of purgatory, and he shall pass away to the mansions of +the new Jerusalem, shall walk its golden streets, shall drink of +its surpassing joys, shall join in its celestial harmonies, and +take his stand with the great company of the elect gathered by +the labours of the Holy Catholic Church out of every age and +country under heaven. This is what we gain by means of the +Mass, and yet the heretics scoff at the service and <a +name="page92"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 92</span>audaciously +assert—in this respect only following the arch-heretic, +Luther—that the Mass is simply a means for getting money +out of the pockets of the people.’</p> +<p>‘What awful blasphemy!’ said the lady with a +shudder, at the same time making the sign of the cross. +‘Glad indeed was I to leave that horrid country. It +is full of Free Catholics.’</p> +<p>‘Free Catholics!’ said the priest, in a tone of +alarm. ‘What can they be?’</p> +<p>‘Alas, holy father! they are everywhere—in Paris, +in Brussels, in London. They are only Catholics in form, +but not in heart. In fact, they are no better than +Protestants.’</p> +<p>‘Not exactly—if they keep up the forms of the Holy +Church they are better than Protestants,’ said the priest, +‘who in denying the form deny the faith, as the holy +Apostle says, and are worse than infidels. But, my +daughter, time is wearing away.’</p> +<p>‘Ah, truly, holy father, it is luncheon-time. +Already I hear by the gong that it is served.’</p> +<p>The father knew the rules of the house, <a +name="page93"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 93</span>and timed his +visit accordingly. Soup, fowl, fish, with cut of roast +lamb, a choice bottle of Italian wine—it won’t bear +transplanting, nor a sea voyage—a few grapes and green +figs, with a cigarette and a demitasse of coffee, were not to be +despised. He found alike his piety and his benevolence all +the better for such a feast. The Countess kept a cook and a +butler, and they were neither of them novices by any means. +There has been good eating and drinking on the shores of the Bay +of Naples, at any rate since the time of the Romans. Naples +owes its fame, and probably its existence, to the superlative +loveliness of its situation. As old Sam Rogers sang:</p> + +<blockquote><p> ‘Not +a grove,<br /> +Citron or pine or cedar: not a grot<br /> +Seaward, and mantled with the gadding vine,<br /> +But breathes enchantment;’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>and thus it was that the <i>bon vivants</i> of the old world +loved the favoured spot—that Baiæ was the Brighton of +the Romans. Between it and Puteoli rolled the Lucrine Lake, +over which skimmed the small yachts <a name="page94"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 94</span>of fashionable visitors, while around +were the oyster-beds for the luxurious tables of Rome. It +was there Sergius Orata of blessed memory established the fine +oyster-beds which have ever since been a model for all succeeding +ages, and a name grateful in the ears of the epicure.</p> +<p>The lady and her guest had coffee served up in an adjoining +apartment. The lady lit up her cigarette, the gentleman did +the same. It is wonderful how tobacco quickens the +conversational powers. High-born dames, as well as Irish +fish women, in this respect own the influence of the seductive +weed.</p> +<p>‘Ah, father,’ said the Countess, ‘you have +known me long. I have confidence in you.’</p> +<p>‘Yes; I have known madame long—friend of the good +cause, a supporter of the true Church—liberal with her +money and her time, strict in the observance of holy days. +What would you, my daughter?’</p> +<p>‘Ah, father,’ said the lady with a sigh; ‘it +was not always so—I have lived.’</p> +<p><a name="page95"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +95</span>‘Yes; many of us who now pose as saints can say as +much,’ said the holy father. ‘What a blessed +thing it is to be able to find out what is true life, what are +true joys—the ecstasy of being lost in the Divine Being, of +being waited on by angels, hasting to guide one the way to +Paradise, of appealing to the sweet Virgin Mary, of having her as +an intercessor night and day for our sins in the court of +Heaven! Compared with these things, what are the pleasures +of sense and sin—which are soon vanished, and always leave +a sting behind?’</p> +<p>‘Oh yes, father; I can feel and realize all this, but I +am not happy. I am in great anxiety—I have a great +weight on my mind. My medical man tells me to avoid +excitement, that I suffer from disease of the heart, that any day +I may have an attack which may be attended with fatal +consequences.’</p> +<p>‘Oh, dear madame, calm yourself. You look +well—madame speaks and walks well. There is assuredly +little serious to contemplate. These doctors, who are +they?—<a name="page96"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +96</span>ignorant quacks who, for their own selfish ends, make us +believe that we are on the way to death when in reality we are in +the enjoyment of health and strength. Remember how, in a +cholera year, Death met the Devil as he was on his way to +Vienna. “I shall slay twenty thousand people,” +said Death. In a day or two they met again. +“Ah!” said the Devil, “only ten thousand died +of cholera.” “Ah,” said Death, +“that is true.” “How, then,” asked +the Devil, “did you make up your number?” +“Easy enough,” was the reply; “ten thousand +were killed by the cholera and the other ten died of +fright!” Ah, these doctors, they do a lot of +mischief! They are also, I fear, men of science—that +is, men of no religion. It is dangerous for one’s +soul to have them about us. It is the priest, your +ladyship, who is the true friend of all in sickness or adversity, +or doubt or sorrow.’</p> +<p>‘Oh, father, I believe you. And now to +business.’</p> +<p>‘With all my heart.’</p> +<p><a name="page97"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +97</span>‘There is no one who is likely to overhear +us?’</p> +<p>‘None. The house is silent as the grave,’ of +which it really reminded one with its funereal embellishments, +its ghastly pictures of saints and martyrs—the work of old +masters they said, horrible to look on—and crucifixes of +every kind. In some parts of Italy this show is supposed to +indicate the possession of true piety, and that, like charity, +covers a multitude of sins.</p> +<p>‘Well, father, let me state a case in which I am +interested.’</p> +<p>‘I am all attention.’</p> +<p>‘In the fair city of Florence there was a girl, fair in +person, a fine figure, a sunny face, a gift of song. She +was the child of pious parents in the neighbouring +mountains. The father was an officer in the Pope’s +army. When all Europe dashed its armies, not in vain, +against the holy rock of St. Peter’s, the father died as a +brave man should. The mother lived on on her small estate +on the mountains. The <a name="page98"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 98</span>girl loved the city, and the museums, +and the gardens, and the picture galleries. She would not +go back to the solitude of her country home; in fact, she ran +away, and one morning she met an English milor. He was +rich, he was handsome, he was well-born; he told her he loved her +to distraction—she would always be happy with him. In +a foolish hour the silly girl went on board milor’s yacht, +that was lying in the bay—just as the yachts of milors lie +there to-day.’</p> +<p>‘Ah! that was bad,’ said the priest.</p> +<p>‘Yes, it was indeed, holy father,’ continued the +lady. ‘The girl remained there; she believed in the +milor; she learnt his language; she amused his idle hours. +He did not know his own mind; she did not know hers, and both +thought they were happy.’</p> +<p>‘It was bad,’ said the priest. ‘Evil +came of it. You need tell me no more. Evil always +comes of such liaisons. Where the Church does not bless, +the great enemy of souls, like a roaring lion, comes +in.’</p> +<p><a name="page99"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +99</span>‘But there is a good deal more to be +told.’</p> +<p>‘Proceed, madam, I am all attention.’</p> +<p>‘The milor was lost sight of. The lady appears in +London. Socially, she had kept her reputation untouched; +she assumed an Italian title of nobility. There are only +too many in London, especially among rich parvenues, who throw +open their doors to anyone with a foreign title, whether real or +assumed.’</p> +<p>‘So I have heard, madam.’</p> +<p>‘The Italian lady in this way made many acquaintances +and some friendships. Amongst the latter was a lady in weak +health, and in great trouble of body and mind. The Italian +lady was interested in her; she seemed so sad and +sorrowful—almost as sad and sorrowful as herself. The +lady had many confidences to make. She was the wife of the +rich milor; she was about to present him with a child—a son +and heir it was to be hoped. She dreaded the event, she was +so weak and sad.’</p> +<p><a name="page100"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +100</span>‘“What will you?” said the Italian +lady to the English one. “That you come and stay with +me—that you be my companion and friend. Everything +shall be placed in your hands.” The Italian lady was +delighted. In the first place it would give her an +opportunity to meet her English milor again; perhaps to regain +her old authority over him. Alas! she was +mistaken.’</p> +<p>‘And it was quite as well, too,’ said the +priest. ‘Her better part was that of a penitent; it +was only thus the ministers of the Church could absolve her of +her sin.’</p> +<p>‘Milor had lost all interest in the Italian woman who +had given up to him her youth, her love, her innocence, and her +life. Milor felt no pleasure at once more recognising her +as established in his grand house in town as the friend and +companion of his wife.’</p> +<p>‘Was this madame, this Italian Countess, this friend of +yours, very much distressed, was she broken-hearted?’ asked +the priest with a quiet smile.</p> +<p><a name="page101"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +101</span>‘Not exactly. Her idea was to take a grand +revenge.’</p> +<p>‘Ah! that is more the way of Italians. But what +was that revenge? Did she stab the milor? did she poison +his wife?’</p> +<p>‘Neither the one nor the other. As one of the +household—as its mistress as it were for the time +being—she saw how she could revenge herself in a better +way.’</p> +<p>‘Revenge! Ah, that is sinful, I fear,’ said +the priest. ‘“Vengeance is mine, saith the +Lord.” Hear David, “O Lord, to whom vengeance +belongeth, show Thyself.” Ah, it may be sweet for a +time,’ said the priest, as he shook his head.</p> +<p>‘Holy father,’ replied the lady, ‘you are +right, as you always are. We women have not men’s +heads, we have only hearts, and those hearts often fill us with +bad passions.’</p> +<p>‘I fear that is too true,’ said the priest. +‘But pray proceed with your narrative.’</p> +<p>‘Well, her plans were artfully laid. The servants +were her creatures. The medical man was her dupe. She +had sole command of the mansion. The poor dying wife had <a +name="page102"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 102</span>begged her +to take the trouble off her hands. Milor fancied she was +his slave; he in reality was her dupe. She made him believe +that his child was dead. She did more, she paid some women +to take care of a child which she pretended, with strict +injunctions to secrecy, was the heir. Gold did it +all. At that time the lady had plenty of gold.’</p> +<p>‘Which might have been better spent in the service of +the Holy Catholic Church, which needs the treasures of the +faithful, and gives them interest for the money, which will yield +rich fruit through the countless ages of eternity.’</p> +<p>‘Ah, my friend did not think of such things. She +was in the world and of it. There, in that island of +heretics, she had given up her religious observances, and had +almost lost her religious faith. Oh, how much better it is +for the woman to stop in the land where the poetry of youth +ripens and matures, till in her old age she has all the ardour +and the blessedness of a devotee.’</p> +<p>‘You speak truly and well,’ said the priest, with +an approving smile; and though <a name="page103"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 103</span>he did not often smile, his smile, +when it did appear on his marble face, was encouraging.</p> +<p>‘My father,’ said the penitent, weeping, ‘I +can keep up the deception no longer—I speak of +myself!’</p> +<p>‘I thought as much,’ he replied. ‘I am +afraid you have done a great wrong. But what has become of +the child?’</p> +<p>‘I know not; and the father is dead.’</p> +<p>‘Oh,’ said the priest, ‘you should have +brought him to Italy and placed him in the school of the +Monastery of St. Joseph.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, holy father, I ought to have brought him up in the +true faith. I hear his father is dead; I hear they believe +there is no heir; I hear the brother and his family are now in +possession of the estate. I know all about them. They +are of the Low Church school which hates our faith, abuses its +priests, and even the Holy Father—’</p> +<p>‘Hush!’ said the priest, ‘do not sully your +lips with the foolishness and wickedness of these poor +Protestants. I have heard them talk their blasphemies in +Naples, <a name="page104"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +104</span>and even at Rome itself. It is the holy +Inquisition that we need to put a stop to such vile +calumnies.’</p> +<p>‘I had my revenge; but I know not what became of the +boy. If we could gain his rights we could make a Catholic +of him. I am no longer a penitent, holy father. I +feel as if I had been a mighty instrument in paving the way for +the return of the true religion to that unhappy land. +Here,’ placing in the priest’s hand a handsome +casket, ‘are the documents which will establish his +claim. You go to London. You will see the lawyer of +the family; he cannot deny the claim. Oh, I feel so +joyful! I’ve gained my revenge! and is it not a +sanctified one, as it is for the good of the Church?’</p> +<p>‘Daughter,’ said the priest, ‘I would fain +say in the language of the Holy Book, “Many daughters have +done well, but thou hast surpassed them all.” Still, +it seems to me so marvellous, I can scarcely understand +it.’</p> +<p>‘The mystery is being cleared up. I saw <a +name="page105"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 105</span>an English +actress in the street yesterday, who I believe can help us in the +matter. But in the meanwhile let us see these +documents. We shall have done a great work for the Church +if we can take these documents, find the child, establish his +claims in a court of law, and secure him as a true son of the +Church. Ah, that will be grand!’ said the Countess +joyfully. ‘I gain a son for the Church.’</p> +<p>‘Heaven will reward you, daughter,’ said the +priest; ‘but hasten and fetch the casket.’</p> +<p>The Countess left the room to find it. In a little while +she returned with it in her hands.</p> +<p>‘There it is,’ said she, as she handed it to the +priest.</p> +<p>‘What a lovely casket!’ said the priest.</p> +<p>‘Ah, one thinks of what it contains,’ said the +lady; ‘a title—an estate—a life, which will all +be handed over to the Church.’</p> +<p>With a trembling hand the priest opened it; the Countess in an +equally excited state looking on.</p> +<p>In the casket was an official-looking wrapper.</p> +<p><a name="page106"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +106</span>‘It is all right,’ said the Countess; +‘break the seal and master its contents.’</p> +<p>‘All in good time,’ said the priest. +‘Don’t agitate yourself; be calm.’</p> +<p>‘I am,’ said the Countess; ‘but delay +not. Secure the prize; the hour has come.’</p> +<p>Suddenly the priest turned red and white. ‘In the +name of the Holy Father,’ he said, ‘what have we +here?’</p> +<p>‘Why, documents of the highest importance.’</p> +<p>‘Nothing of the kind,’ exclaimed the priest in a +rage. ‘Nothing but an old English newspaper,’ +as he threw it on the ground, with something that sounded like a +rather expressive Italian oath.</p> +<p>The lady shrieked and nearly fainted away, only she thought +better of it. The situation, it occurred to her, would be +neither interesting nor picturesque. Alas! she had no help +for it. That English maid-servant, of whom she fancied she +had made a dupe, was more than a match for her after all, and had +tampered with the documents <a name="page107"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 107</span>she had carefully sealed and +religiously guarded these many years.</p> +<p>All she could do was weep, and weep she did, till she nearly +wept herself to death, failing of her long-treasured scheme of +revenge. Of her servant she had lost all trace. To +find her was out of the question; her only hope was in Miss +Howard.</p> +<p>But they never met. The Countess and the priest could do +nothing; and Rose and her husband soon tired of the fruitless +search and returned, to remember in after years the delights of +the Bay of Naples—‘the most beautiful spot in the +world,’ writes George Eliot. Everything takes us back +to the past. It was in the bay that pious Æneas +landed. Caligula, and Nero, and Tiberius, all loved the +spot. The grotto of the Sybil was near, too; the tomb of +Virgil is yet shown in that neighbourhood. Capua, famed for +its luxury and ease, was not far off. No wonder the world +flocks to the Bay of Naples. I stay at the Hotel de Vesuve, +kept by Mr. Mella, well-known to English members of the Coaching +Club, <a name="page108"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +108</span>and where I find excellent accommodation. And he +tells me 80,000 visitors pass through his hotel in the course of +a year. It is a classical education to stop in Naples for a +while. I love it best in the summer, when you can revel on +green figs, and apricots, and peaches, and oranges for a +song. In the winter there are fogs and snow at times. +But there is this drawback in the summer, and that is its intense +heat, which drives everyone away. From the deck of the +steamer the view is charming, as Naples with its terraces, and +castles, and hills rises before you; and at night, when all is +still, and the gas-lamps glitter all round the bay for miles, it +looks like fairyland.</p> +<p>In Naples itself there is little to see, with the exception of +the museum, which, when Garibaldi was Dictator, was thrown open +to the public, and in which some, or rather all, the most +precious works of art discovered in Pompeii are preserved. +It is not enough to go to Pompeii—you must visit the museum +in Naples as well. But the brasses and the marbles in the +museum are <a name="page109"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +109</span>especially fine, such as the Farnese Bull, and the +Farnese Hercules, and the Roman Emperors. In the churches +there is little to see, and nothing to admire. There are +showy shops in the Toledo, and at the end, as you enter, an +arcade as handsome as is to be found anywhere in Europe. +There are good public gardens where you may hear excellent music +on a summer night, and no city has better tramcars, and more +civil drivers and conductors. I have no fault to find with +the cabs, except that their drivers never leave you alone, and +lie in wait for you at your going out and coming in. It is +in its crowded and bustling streets that the charm of Naples +consists. Surely there never was a people who lived so much +in the open air, and drank so much water flavoured with +lemon. The Neapolitans are a sober people, and industrious +as well. They are fearfully taxed, and, with their scanty +wages, how they manage to make both ends meet is a mystery. +They are much given to sleep in the summertime anywhere, on the +broad street or the <a name="page110"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 110</span>sea-wall; and of a Sunday afternoon +they are much given to crowd into some rickety old cart, and tear +along as fast and far as the horse can go.</p> +<p>There is very little beauty among the common people, and you +have plenty of scope for observation, as women dress their back +hair in the broad streets, and the babies are washed in the same +public manner. Nor can you wonder that this is so, as you +contemplate the dingy streets and high houses, divided by narrow +lanes, just like Yarmouth Rows, where no fresh air can enter, no +ray of sunlight can shine. What strikes a stranger +especially is the awful noise. There is an everlasting +clatter of wheels and cracking of whips, and braying of +donkeys—and in Naples they bray louder than anywhere else; +and how the hawkers shout! and they are numerous, and seem to +supply everyone. It is amusing to see them transacting +business. The customer is high up in the balcony, suspended +in mid air. She needs a bit of fish, and she lets down a +basket to the hawker <a name="page111"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 111</span>below. That gives rise to a +good deal of talk, as the Neapolitans are a much-gesticulating +people. If a bargain is struck, the basket is hauled up +with the fish inside.</p> +<p>An old French writer complained of the English people that +they were very ignorant, as they never spoke French. In a +similar spirit the ignorance of the Neapolitans struck me. +None of them could speak a word of English.</p> +<p>There are others who call it the City of Flowers. This +is nothing but a mistake. But the cactus grows everywhere, +and thus, wherever you go—on the rail, or by the villa, or +the flat-roomed cabin where the poor peasant lives—you have +a good display of green; and in the public gardens the palm-tree +grows luxuriantly, and you are reminded of the tropics at every +step; and thus the hot hours glide peacefully on, while the +retailers of lemon and water do a roaring trade, and the ragged +who have no money curl themselves in the dark arches, met with at +every corner, and sleep the <a name="page112"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 112</span>sleep of the just. All Naples +is asleep in the middle of the day, and even the policeman +nods. Happily he has little to do, as, ignorant and +priest-ridden as the people may be, they never get drunk. +At night the city is gay, as families, old and young, rush off to +the music-hall, or to hear the bands play, or to navigate the +peaceful waters by the light of Chinese lanterns. I suppose +they fancy they cool themselves. The fact is, Naples is +always hot in summer. All day long the burning sun bakes up +the streets and the shops, and the old bits of rocks, all built +over; and the heat seems to me to radiate from them all night +long. If it were not for the tramcars, which are numerous +and cheap, and the conductors of which are uncommonly civil and +well-behaved, locomotion would be impossible. There are no +flags more trying than those of Naples, and as the cabs drive all +over the road you are never safe. People who are deaf, who +are old and infirm, are in constant danger, in spite of the +thundering crack of the cabman’s whip, or the ear-splitting +note <a name="page113"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 113</span>of +the conductor’s horn. Motion seems to begin about +five, and still the tumult rages as I retire to rest.</p> +<p>After all, the chief fault I find with the people is the way +they work their horses and donkeys. The latter, at any +rate, have a hard time of it, as they drag the heavy load on a +cart of two long poles with beams laid across of the most +primitive order. I fancy the old country cart remains as it +was in the time of the Romans. Sometimes a horse or mule or +bullock is harnessed on one side; but the patient ass, who does +the chief of the work, no one seems to pity.</p> +<p>On a hot day it also stirs my indignation to see a horse +dragging a cart with fourteen or fifteen strapping men inside, +and on a Sunday everyone seems to drive, and as fast as he +can. The swell and the costermonger all tear along at a +frightful pace, and thus secure—what in England some good +people are trying to insure—a pleasant Sunday +afternoon.</p> +<h2><a name="page114"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +114</span>CHAPTER XXVII.<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">IN BRUSSELS.</span></h2> +<p>‘Of course, this is a plant, my dear.’</p> +<p>‘Really, Colonel,’ said the lady addressed, +‘I wish you would not use such improper language; children +so easily pick up slang. You ought to be very +careful. It is too bad, just as we are about to move to +England, where you will take your rightful place in county +society as head of our ancient family.’</p> +<p>‘You’re right there,’ said the Colonel to +his lady in a laughing tone; ‘you’re right there, I +believe. We are one of the oldest families in the +country. It was one of them who was with Noah in the +ark. You recollect the old epitaph—</p> +<blockquote><p><a name="page115"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +115</span>‘“Nobles and heralds, by your leave,<br /> + Here lies what once was Matthew Prior,<br /> +The son of Adam and of Eve,<br /> + Can Bourbon or Nassau go higher?”’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>‘Colonel,’ said the lady, ‘I am ashamed of +you.’</p> +<p>‘What for, dearest?’</p> +<p>‘For quoting such a worldly poet. We were not +allowed to read him in school. I am sure many of his poems +are highly improper.’</p> +<p>‘Oh, then you’ve looked into him, have +you?’</p> +<p>‘Certainly not,’ said the lady, with an affected +shake of her head.</p> +<p>‘Then how can you condemn him?’</p> +<p>‘Easily enough. He was of the world. His was +an unsanctified genius. He had no part or lot in the one +thing needful.’</p> +<p>‘At any rate,’ replied the Colonel, +‘he’s buried in Westminster Abbey.’</p> +<p>‘The more’s the pity.’</p> +<p>‘And he was the friend of the clergy.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, of the carnal and unregenerate. There are +too many of such, alas, in the <a name="page116"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 116</span>Church of England—wolves in +sheep’s clothing.’</p> +<p>The lady was an Evangelical of the bitterest type.</p> +<p>‘Well, dear, we won’t discuss the question,’ +said the Colonel meekly. ‘What am I to reply to this +letter?’</p> +<p>‘What, the letter from London, from Mr. Wentworth? +Short and sharp. Say the idea is perfectly +ridiculous. We can hear of no compromise. It is quite +out of the question for us to give up our rights just as +Providence has opened to us a means of extended usefulness. +Mr. Wentworth is only a newspaper writer, a man of no position in +society, and I am told his wife was actually an +actress.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, I believe so,’ said the Colonel. This +was enough. The Colonel’s lady was one of the +elect—a model in a certain section of society of holy +living. Yet, under a sanctified exterior, she was as hard, +and bitter, and selfish, and uncharitable as it was possible for +any woman to be, and the beauty of it was, that she thought +herself, <a name="page117"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +117</span>and was considered by her friends, to be in a state of +exalted spiritualism, living in close communion with God.</p> +<p>Such people are by no means uncommon, the creatures of a +self-deception of a most odious kind. Their language is +full of Scripture phraseology; they delight in pious hymns; all +their reading is confined to pious biographies, especially +religious diaries, the morbid revelations of which record at +nauseous length their diseased state of mind, which they assume +to be the direct results of a Divine inspiration and tokens of a +Divine love. When they are in distress, it is not the +natural result of the circumstances in which they are placed, or +the conditions of ordinary life, but the Divine will and +purpose. If they neglect the laws of health, and are ill in +consequence, it is the Lord’s doing. If they lose +their money owing to imprudence in trusting it in rotten +companies, it is the Lord’s doing. If trade is bad +and creature comforts fail, or they live beyond their means and +are in embarrassed circumstances, it is the Lord’s <a +name="page118"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 118</span>doing, to +wean them from the world and its sinful vanities, and to lead +them back to Himself.</p> +<p>There are no mysteries to them; all is clear, and their +knowledge of the Divine way is only equalled by their thorough +acquaintance with those of His great adversary the devil. +In them, peace of mind is the result of this knowledge. To +the carnal mind their self-sufficiency and self-satisfaction is +amusing. It is almost beautiful, the smile with which they +listen to one another, and the calm contempt with which they +regard everyone not of their way of thinking. By the side +of them an iceberg is genial, and their power is as great as +their faith. All the artillery of heaven is in their +hands. Peace is theirs, but it is truly a peace that +passeth all understanding; they are not as other men are. +To the outer world their cry is, ‘Procul este, +profani!’</p> +<p>But let us return to the Colonel’s lady.</p> +<p>She continues:</p> +<p>‘We are not wealthy, you see,’ she was <a +name="page119"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 119</span>wont to say +to the kind-hearted Belgian ladies, when they called on her for a +subscription. ‘We are, I may say, living quite up to +our income, and we have got our duty to do to the family, and the +Colonel keeps the money-bags so tight that I can never get a +franc. But what I can do I do, and, after all, it matters +little—the contemptible dross of the world—if I can +give to the needy the riches, that never fade nor pass away, of +the Divine Word.’</p> +<p>And thus the lady excused to herself, as so many of us do, her +lack of true charity.</p> +<p>‘Well,’ said the Colonel, ‘what shall I say +to this Wentworth?’</p> +<p>‘Take no notice of him. Refer him to your lawyer +in London. The path of duty is very clear. We find +ourselves, by a merciful interposition of Providence, restored to +our rightful position in society. You to take your place as +the head of one of the old county families, I to still labour for +my blessed Master in a sphere of increased usefulness. You +owe it to your family to at <a name="page120"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 120</span>once take possession of the title +and estate, and not to have a moment’s delay.’</p> +<p>‘But,’ said the Colonel, ‘if there should be +a grain of truth in this cock-and-bull story it might be +awkward. I should like to have an inquiry made about this +boy.’</p> +<p>‘Pray, do nothing of the kind. You only open the +way to fraud and imposition. Your late brother never +treated us fairly. He was often positively rude to me, and +his son—if this boy is such—has no claims on +us.’</p> +<p>‘Well,’ said the Colonel, ‘I should not like +to behave shabbily.’</p> +<p>‘What do you mean, Colonel?’ said the lady +indignantly. ‘I am not the one to recommend you to do +that. The boy is no concern of ours. We take what the +law gives us. It is a duty we owe to society to do +that. I am aware,’ added the lady, ‘that Sir +Watkin had a son, that the infant was stolen, and that the dead +body was placed in the family vault. Not all the lawyers in +London, and they are bad enough, can upset that.’</p> +<p><a name="page121"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +121</span>‘But suppose the wrong child was +buried?’</p> +<p>‘Fiddle-de-dee!’ said the lady. ‘We +know better than that. The estates are fairly ours, and we +return to England as soon as we can to take our rights. Mr. +Wentworth and his wife between them have concocted this +villainous story, which no decent person would ever think of +believing.’</p> +<p>Wentworth and his wife were quite aware of that; they believed +in the boy, who was—to judge from the family +portraits—a striking representation of the deceased Baronet +at his time of life. But would the world believe it? that +was the question to be asked.</p> +<p>Poor Sally on her deathbed had no inducement to tell a +lie. Unfortunately, she had kept her secret too long. +She had hoped to have made a harvest of the boy, but death had +come to her, and all her hopes had ended in the grave. As +is often the case, she was too clever by half.</p> +<p>Wentworth and his wife had an unpleasant time of it. +Indeed, the family lawyer had <a name="page122"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 122</span>intimated in a genial mood that he +might possibly feel it his painful duty to place them in the +dock, on a charge of conspiracy to defraud—a situation for +which neither of them had any fancy. Their best friends +seemed to regard the story with suspicion. What jury would +be convinced by the testimony of ‘our Sally,’ whose +head was generally fuddled with drink, and whom they could not +even produce in court? It was true that the lad very much +resembled the deceased Baronet. It was quite within +probability that the latter was his father, but that did not +legally make him the son and heir. It was felt that they +had better talk over the matter with the lad himself, who was +then an officer on board one of the floating hotels plying +between Liverpool and New York.</p> +<p>Accordingly, Rose undertook the task of interviewing him in +one of those sumptuous hotels for which Liverpool is famed. +The boy had never heard of Sir Watkin, nor were his recollections +of the deceased Sally of a very decided character. He had, +however, <a name="page123"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +123</span>never believed that she was his mother, and from her +mysterious hints when under the influence of drink he had come to +the conclusion that he had been stolen, though when or why he +could not make out.</p> +<p>It is true there was an old woman at Sloville, a pal of +Sally’s, the one who had written to Rose, who had the +identical dress which the baby wore when it was stolen, but it +was felt that the production of the article in question in court +would not much advance matters. She had not stolen the +baby. She could only say that the deceased Sally had +asserted she had, and had bidden her be quiet, as one day or +other she would astonish everybody by the wonderful revelation +she had it in her power to make. It was true that Sally had +been suspected, and the more so that she was no more to be seen, +having been clever enough to put the detectives on the wrong +scent.</p> +<p>It was hinted that an Italian lady had been mixed up in the +matter. The world said there had been an intrigue between +the Baronet and a fair Italian, and that thus <a +name="page124"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 124</span>she had +revenged herself for his throwing her overboard.</p> +<p>‘Actresses,’ continued the Colonel’s lady, +‘are not particular sort of people, and newspaper writers +are not much better, I believe. I can’t think how old +county families can be civil to them. In my young days such +an idea would have been scouted, and I must say then they knew +their place. My papa helped the local printer to start a +paper on condition that it was to support Church and State. +Occasionally my papa had the man up in the Castle, and would sit +down to a bottle of port with him, but he never took any notice +of him elsewhere, nor ever introduced him to his family. I +believe the man was a very respectable tradesman. He was +regular in his attendance at church, and always stood by our +family in election contests; but the modern literary man gives +himself the most ridiculous airs, fancies he is a genius because +he can scribble, and that he can wield the destinies of the +nation because he is connected with some low paper. I hear +he belongs to clubs, and goes into <a name="page125"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 125</span>society just as if he were a +gentleman. Every time,’ added the lady piteously, +‘every time that I take up an English newspaper, I see the +country going to the bad, the people more intolerant of good +government, the upper classes more careless as to the future, +recklessly acting in accordance with the motto, “Let us eat +and drink, for to-morrow we die.” The Sunday is +desecrated by all classes, and the Lord will have no pity in the +day of His wrath for Sabbath-breakers. The philosophers are +in favour of Godless education, and now they tell me there are +people who argue that Atheists have a right to sit in a Christian +Parliament. Oh dear! the vials of God’s wrath will +soon be flung down upon that unhappy country. The signs of +the times tell us that we have reached the beginning of the +end. There will be weeping and wailing and gnashing of +teeth, and the day of the Lord shall come.’</p> +<p>The gallant Colonel was accustomed to that sort of thing, and +took it calmly. Whether he believed what his wife said I <a +name="page126"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 126</span>don’t +know. He always acted as if he did; never contradicted her, +as he had found that to be no use; attended her to church, sat +out with well-bred polish the dreary minutes devoted to staring +the domestics out of countenance called family prayers. He +was always ready at his wife’s bidding to attend +Bible-readings for the select few, and when joked on the subject +by his chums, if he had any at his club, never gave railing for +railing, but took it as if it was a cross laid on him to +bear.</p> +<p>That he was a sincere believer no one, however, who caught him +apart from the presiding influence of his wife believed for a +moment. He swore too much for that, and occasionally he had +been heard, when sentimental and under the influence of wine, to +refer to Cremorne, to Evans’s and the Cider Cellars, to the +Closerie du Lilas, to the Mabille, and other places in London and +Paris where wicked people, in old times, were wont to enjoy +themselves after their kind. Beneath his frosted exterior +there was a good deal of the old Adam yet.</p> +<p><a name="page127"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 127</span>Once +upon a time, according to William of Malmesbury, a merchant named +Swelf had been in the habit of calling on the holy St. Wolstan +once a year, to receive his advice in the healing of his +spiritual ailments. After giving the needed absolution, the +prelate observed:</p> +<p>‘You often repeat the sins which you have confessed, +because, as the proverb goes, opportunity makes the thief. +Wherefore, I advise you to become a monk, which if you do, you +will not long have the opportunity for these sins.’</p> +<p>Upon this, the other rejoined that he could not possibly +become a monk, because he found it so difficult to bring his mind +to it.</p> +<p>‘Go your ways,’ said the bishop, in somewhat of a +passion: ‘a monk you will become, whether you choose it or +not, but only when the appliances and means of vice have waxen +old in you;’ which fact, adds the historian, ‘we +afterwards witnessed, because when now broken down by old age, he +betook himself to our monastery.’</p> +<p><a name="page128"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 128</span>It +was the decay of nature rather than the growth of grace which +made that man a monk. What we lack in old age is the power +to sin. The body ceases to be the servant of the +senses. We lead a better life possibly, from a conventional +point of view, but is it not often terribly against the +grain? A man gives up a dissipated career because his +strength is not equal to its demands. His vitality has been +prematurely exhausted.</p> +<p>The conversation referred to took place in the breakfast-room +of one of the attractive residences lining the route to the Bois +du Cambre, which all my readers know is one of the fairest +suburbs of Brussels, and of which, as most of them have gone +there, I doubt not, to spend a happy day, I need say no +more. The family did not reside there, but far away in the +suburb, where rents and wages and provisions were alike +cheap. The Colonel had gone abroad to educate his daughters +more cheaply than he could in London, and the plan had so far +succeeded that the young ladies had <a name="page129"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 129</span>managed to read a good many French +novels, the perusal of which not a little interfered with the +enjoyment of family prayers, Bible-reading, and religious +conferences, to which they were invariably taken by their mamma, +and other means of grace. The family funds had been rather +restricted, and at Brussels the mamma had assured herself that +there was an exceptionally attractive Evangelical ministry in the +Church of England, under the special license of the Bishop of +London, and that was enough for her, the Colonel merely +considering he could vegetate more cheaply in Belgium than in +London. But they were all quite ready to leave for England; +the Colonel to strut as a baronet and landed proprietor, the +young ladies with a view to the matrimonial market—for, +alas! they had met with few eligibles in Brussels—and the +mamma that she might carry on on a larger scale and with +increased success the missionary operations of which she had been +the centre in Brussels. If she had not done much good among +the <a name="page130"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +130</span>people, she had—and that was her one great +reward—managed considerably to annoy the priests, who +glared at her with evil eyes as they watched her sallying forth +daily with her bag of tracts. Money it was hard to get out +of the Colonel’s lady, even in the most urgent cases; but +no one was more ready with her tracts.</p> +<h2><a name="page131"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +131</span>CHAPTER XXVIII.<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">A COUNTRYMAN IN TOWN.</span></h2> +<p>‘What has brought you to town?’ asked Wentworth +one morning, as they were sitting in Clifford’s Inn, to a +visitor who had just put in an appearance. His garb denoted +his profession. He was the Presbyterian minister who had +acted as Wentworth’s friend at the time of the +election.</p> +<p>‘Well, I’ve come on rather important +business. There is an old woman in the workhouse who +maintains that the deceased Baronet has left a son who is heir to +the title and estate. And thus I came up to London; but I +have been run off my legs. I give you my word of honour, +you won’t catch me in a hurry in London again.’</p> +<p><a name="page132"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +132</span>‘How is that?’ asked Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘Well, the fact is, London is the last place in the +world for anyone to visit. It is too big, too crowded, too +noisy, too fatiguing, and at every step you are surrounded with +danger. The omnibus and the cab ever threaten one with +annihilation, and the pickpocket is always on the watch. +The bicycle is a terror by night, as is the irrepressible +youngster who converts every quiet corner into a +skating-rink. As to the air you breathe, it is full of +microbes; your daily bread is white with alum. A wise man +will also avoid its milk and cream and water. Yet all of us +have to go to London more or less, and there are people who can +live nowhere else. Human nature can easily assimilate +itself to the conditions which surround it. Fortunately, +there is a good deal of indiarubber in all of us. Of this +the Londoner avails himself, and thinks himself the finest, +smartest, cleverest fellow in the world, though he sees Brother +Jonathan shutting him out of his markets, and opens his doors to +foreign paupers, <a name="page133"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +133</span>whom not a Government under heaven save his own would +tolerate for a moment.’</p> +<p>‘Well, you’re right there. But what is your +particular grievance?’</p> +<p>‘Grievances, you may say. They are like the hairs +on my head; which, by-the-bye, are not so numerous as they were +once.’</p> +<p>‘So I see,’ said Wentworth with a smile.</p> +<p>‘To make the most of a short visit to London,’ +continued the speaker, ‘you must arrange your plans, and I +did mine. My first object was to find out a gentleman who +had written to me. Before leaving home, I had written to +say that I would call on him on the Tuesday at his chambers in +Pall Mall. When in due time I got there, I found he had +gone to Scotland for ten days, but that his son had opened my +letter and had waited for me till twelve o’clock, when he +had started for an estate which his father was laying out with a +view to building operations. Accordingly, I resolved to +follow him, and then my troubles began. I started on an +omnibus <a name="page134"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +134</span>for Euston station; arrived there, I partook of +luncheon, having twenty minutes to wait. “How do the +trains run to Bushey?” I asked of an official. +“There is one at twenty minutes to two, and another at the +quarter,” was the reply; and I learned on the same reliable +authority that the quarter to two train got there first. +Accordingly, I waited for it, and when the guard came round to +inspect the tickets, he confirmed what the official in the hall +had said; adding that I was to change at Harrow. It was +thus with a light heart I started, and left the train at Harrow, +feeling sure that in a few minutes I should be landed at my +destination. Alas, the train had gone, and I had to wait, +sad and solitary, for an hour. At Bushey, a woman on whom I +called informed me that her husband and the gentleman of whom I +was in search had gone to the Board School. It is needless +to add that they had done nothing of the kind. In the dust +and under a blazing sun, I made my way to an estate which was +being cut up into building <a name="page135"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 135</span>ground. No Mr. T.—the +man I sought—was to be seen; but it was the land I +sought. “Was there any more of it?” +“No,” said a workman, “that was +all.” I felt he was wrong, that there must be more; +but I tramped over the ground and made my way back to the +station, to wait another dreary half-hour. In time, +passengers for London began to assemble on the platform. +Two of them passed me. One of them, I suppose, remembered +me, as he spoke to his companion, a much younger man, who came up +to tell me he was the one I sought. “Had I seen the +estate?” “Yes.” “What did I +think of the view opposite the hall?” I explained I +had never been there. The workman it appeared, had led me +wrong, and as it was essential that I should see it, it was +agreed that I must have a fly and view the ground. I did +so; and got back to town about eight, feeling that unnecessarily +I had lost the greater part of the day.</p> +<p>‘The next day I rose betimes to carry out my +well-arranged plans. I slept in the City, that I might +better carry them out. <a name="page136"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 136</span>In the first place I made my way to +see a gentleman in Fenchurch Street. He was out. Then +I made my way to a great manager’s office in Bishopsgate +Street; he had not arrived. Then I made my way to the great +doctor in Manchester Square. I have a liver; it had gone +wrong, and I knew, such is my experience of the doctor, that he +would set it right in the twinkling of an eye. Alas! the +doctor had gone out, and that meant running up there again the +next day, and that meant my not being able to hear Henry +Melvill’s Golden Lecture; a thing on which, in the country, +I had set my heart. However, I had a little consolation in +reserve. An editor in Paternoster Row owed me a small sum +of money. All the years I had known him I had never found +him absent from his post. I would call on him, and he would +give me a cheque. I did call, and he had gone down to +Bournemouth for a week. Close by was another friend, the +chairman of a well-known literary club that dine together every +Friday evening. I had <a name="page137"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 137</span>never dined with them, though +repeatedly invited. I would be in town on Friday, and I +would spend the evening dining with the club. It is rather +dull work sitting in the smoking-room of a hotel of a +night. Accordingly, I called on my friend to inform him of +my intention to accept his proffered hospitality, and you can +imagine my disappointment when the doorkeeper at my +friend’s place of business informed me that he was at +Folkestone. In my disappointment, I wrote to an old friend +living on the Brighton Parade, that I would run down the next day +in time for dinner, and pass the night under his hospitable +roof. There was much we had to say to each other, as he was +a retired Colonial, with whom I wished to talk over Colonial +affairs. As soon as the train had arrived at +London-super-Mare, I made my way joyfully to his house, feeling +sure of a hearty welcome. All the blinds were suspiciously +drawn down. After ringing the bell twice an aged +housekeeper came to the door; the family had gone to town for the +season. I <a name="page138"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +138</span>turned away to a hotel, where the accommodation was +moderate; but fortunately the charge was the same. On the +Friday, back to town with an empty purse, I made my way to an +office where I knew I could get the needful. Alas! the +gentleman I wanted to see was out. For the first time in +his life, I believe, Mr. W. was away—gone to the Handel +Festival.’</p> +<p>‘Well, you seem to have been rather +unfortunate.’</p> +<p>‘And oh, the terrors of that night! I could not +get a wink of sleep. The room was so sultry and +confined. I opened the window, and then the noise of cabs +at all hours kept me awake. Then I got nervous, and +wondered what I should do in case of a fire; and sleep that night +was out of the question; in fact, I’ve been wonderfully +seedy all the time I have been in town. But I have more to +say if you care to listen.’</p> +<p>‘Pray proceed,’ said Wentworth. ‘I am +all attention.’</p> +<p>‘Let me record two other experiences. I <a +name="page139"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 139</span>have a +friend who keeps a boarding-house in a certain square not a +hundred miles from Holborn. He had often asked me to stay a +night with him; he could help me with materials for an article I +wanted to write; I would spend my last night there. Of +course, I found him out, and the house so full that any bed there +was out of the question. One little incident in the course +of my troubles is rather amusing and characteristic. A +West-End swell lately forced himself on my acquaintance. +His talk is all of lords and ladies and people in high life, in +whom I take no interest whatever. I even am sick of the +woeful tittle-tattle of the newspapers, and never read it. +But I met my fine gentleman accidentally. He was delighted +to see me, inquired most politely after the welfare of my family, +hoped I would manage to run up to a certain fashionable +exhibition—the most pleasant lounge in town of a summer +evening—and then bade me good-morning as coolly as if he +had never gone out of his way to beg me to make his house my home +<a name="page140"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 140</span>the next +time I was in London. And this is London life, and a fair +illustration of how a countryman gets on when there, and of the +utter impossibility of accomplishing anything there in a +reasonable time. It is wiser—better far—to stay +at home and get your business done by writing. Londoners +love writing. There is a difficulty I have with a limited +liability company in a matter of five shillings, and we are as +far from getting it settled as ever, though we have been +corresponding on it for half a year. But London, with its +worrying days and sleepless nights, is to be avoided by any who +regards his health or temper or pocket. I have quite made +up my mind that I will never visit London again—at any +rate, not till the next time. And there is another thing +that disgusted me. I was at a public dinner last night, and +had to sit for three hours listening to awful +speeches.’</p> +<p>‘Well, they are generally tedious,’ said +Wentworth. ‘I have had to attend a good many at one +time or other.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, but there was such a waste of time; <a +name="page141"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 141</span>all sorts +of irrelative toasts obviously introduced merely for the purpose +of affording mediocre aldermen and M.P.’s a chance of +airing their vocabulary. But worst of all,’ said the +minister, ‘was the awful amount of guzzling and +feeding. Everyone seemed only intent on getting as many of +the good things on his plate as he could. And as to the +champagne, the gentlemen, as they called themselves, seemed as if +they had never tasted any before, and as if they would never have +the chance again. Many of them were quite drunk, and the +whole affair soon resolved itself into a drunken orgy. I +was quite disgusted with my species. No one who would wish +to think well of humanity ought to attend a public dinner. +The wine being provided, they seemed as if they could not have +enough of it. It was positively sickening.’</p> +<p>‘And yet Thomas Walker advocates the public +dinner. Indeed, he goes so far as to say that to ensure +good parochial government, good dinners should be provided for +the authorities. The aim should be, he tells us, to procure +the best services at the <a name="page142"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 142</span>cheapest rate, and in the most +efficient way, and there is no system so cheap or efficient as +that of the table. The Athenians, in their most glorious +days, rewarded their citizens who had deserved well of the State +by maintaining them at the public expense in Prytaneum or Council +Hall. The table also is a mode of payment for services to +be performed which goes further than any other, and will command +greater punctuality, greater attention, and greater +regularity. When properly regulated it is the bond of union +and harmony, the school for the improvement of manners and +civilization, the place where information is elicited and +corrected better than anywhere else; and I believe, after +all,’ said Wentworth, ‘old Walker was +right.’</p> +<p>‘And pray who was Walker?’</p> +<p>‘Thomas Walker was the author of “The +Original,” a book highly popular with our forefathers and +well worthy to be read by their sons. Walker was a police +magistrate in London. “The Original” appeared +in twenty-nine parts. Since then it has been <a +name="page143"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 143</span>republished +in a volume. The first number appeared in May, 1835. +He was ill when he commenced it, and died before it was +completed. Almost his last essay in it was on “The +Art of attaining High Health.” It is curious to +reflect that it was written by a man at whose door death was +already knocking. He died suddenly in Brussels, the early +age of fifty-two. By all means, I repeat, read +Walker.’</p> +<p>‘So I will. I am quite aware there are two sides +to every question.’</p> +<p>‘According to Walker, City feasting has many +advantages. He is of opinion that it creates a good deal of +public spirit; as long as men are emboldened by good cheer, they +are in no danger of becoming slaves. The City Halls, with +their feasts, their music, their associations, are, he says, so +many temples of liberty; and I believe that after all Walker was +right I speak from experience; and yet there are evils connected +with the system.’</p> +<p>‘Evils!’ exclaimed indignantly his ascetic friend, +‘I believe there are. And last <a +name="page144"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 144</span>night I saw +what I never saw before, and never wish to see again: men dressed +in evening costume—respectable people, apparently—all +eating and drinking to excess. I hope they all got home, +but they could scarcely find their way after dinner to the room +where tea and coffee were served up; utterly unable to take a +part in any rational conversation.’</p> +<p>‘Ah, again let me quote Walker!’ exclaimed +Wentworth. ‘“Anybody can dine, but few know how +to dine so as to ensure the greatest quantity of health and +enjoyment.” I am coming to believe that aristology, +or the art of dining, has yet to be discovered. When ladies +are admitted to these banquets there will, at any rate, be less +of that eating and drinking to excess which so disgusted you last +night.’</p> +<p>‘Well, the sooner that good time comes the +better,’ said Wentworth’s friend; ‘but we have +female feasts in Sloville which do a great deal of +harm.’</p> +<p>‘You amaze me,’ said Wentworth. ‘What +do you call the feast?’</p> +<p><a name="page145"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +145</span>‘The Dorcas. It is a society made up of +ladies who belonged to the congregation, and who worked at useful +articles to be distributed among the poor, the ladies paying half +a crown each to buy the material, and putting threepence into the +plate handed round at each meeting, to be devoted to the same +purpose. On the night when my wife attended, there was an +unusually large attendance. The grocer’s wife +believed in a good cup of tea, and butter which was not +margarine, and in other dainties which her guests were not slow +to appreciate. To her credit be it said that at no other +house had the members such a really good tea. On these +occasions a good deal of talk took place.</p> +<p>‘Said one, “Where is that Jane Brown?”</p> +<p>‘“Oh,” said another, “she said she +could not leave her mother.”</p> +<p>‘“A pretty excuse,” said another. +“I’ll be bound to say that if there was any +entertainment going on she could manage to leave her mother for +that.”</p> +<p>‘“Ah!” said another old lady, with a <a +name="page146"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 146</span>shake of +her head, “girls are not what they used to be. I +don’t know what we are coming to.”</p> +<p>‘“Oh, you may well say that,” said the +deacon’s wife. “We are living in sad +times. It quite grieved me to hear our minister say on +Sunday that people believed in Christ. They never did, and +they never will. The world will always hate Christ, because +of its wickedness. It is only the elect that can be +saved. The world, or rather the carnal heart, is always at +emnity with God.”</p> +<p>‘“Yes, dear,” repeated the old lady, +“you are right there; the wicked won’t come to +Christ. It is not to be expected as they should.”</p> +<p>‘Then another interrupted with the remark: “That +girl Smith is never seen in the chapel now.”</p> +<p>‘“Oh no! she takes herself off to Church. +She says her mother has been very poor and bad, and no one came +near her but the Rector and his wife, who were very +kind.”</p> +<p><a name="page147"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +147</span>‘“Ah, there it is again,” said the +old lady; “the loaves and fishes.”</p> +<p>‘“For my part, I think we’re well rid of +such people. We don’t want ’em, and the Church +is quite welcome to ’em. There’s that man +Brown, who fell off the ladder when he was at work. The +Rector called on him, and sent him a bottle of wine and some cold +meat, and he has never been to meetin’ since. And now +I hear he has sent his children to the Church +Sunday-school.”</p> +<p>‘“Well, what can you expect?” replied the +old lady. “It is my opinion that that man Brown never +had the root of the matter in him at all, and yet I can remember +when he used to come to meetin’ regular. It is very +shocking when people behave like that. The men in the town +are getting worse and worse. They tell me there is a lot of +low Sunday papers from London come into the town, and the men +read ’em all day long.”</p> +<p>‘“Yes,” said a gushing girl who was present, +and who could keep silence no <a name="page148"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 148</span>longer, “that’s quite +true. When I go round with the tracts they refuse to take +them in; and such nice tracts too, it quite breaks my +heart. And then there is our new supply; he takes the +men’s part. He took up one of my tracts the other day +and asked me if I really thought working men could stand such +reading. I asked him if he read the tracts, and he said no; +he thought he could employ his time much better.”</p> +<p>‘“And yet,” said the old lady, “our +dear old minister used to say one tract may save a soul; but +lor’, the young men they send us from the colleges, as they +call them, think very little of saving souls.”</p> +<p>‘“I fear that’s too true,” said the +deacon’s wife. “People don’t preach the +Gospel as they used to.”</p> +<p>‘And that is true,’ said the Presbyterian parson +to Wentworth. ‘They say I am a Unitarian; but the +orthodox certainly are much nearer to me than they were. It +did them good to hear damnation dealt out to others who did not +think as they did. God the Father, Christ the Elder +Brother, <a name="page149"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +149</span>were little in their thoughts. It was God the +Angry Judge, it was Christ saying, “Depart, ye cursed, into +everlasting torment,” of whom it did them good to +hear. They quite relished the torments—the endless +torments of the lost. Not to dwell on them in a sermon was +not to preach the Gospel. Hard, stern, unforgiving were +these ladies of the Dorcas. It is to be hoped that their +charities at Christmas-time to the poor of the meeting, in the +shape of flannel and other garments, did good. Charity +covers a multitude of sins, and if they talked scandal, why, do +not others do the same? A sister with more brains than the +rest, and of equal piety, does now and then make a sensible +remark. But at any rate, my wife said she would never go to +one of their meetings again.’</p> +<p>‘I have heard of it,’ said Wentworth; ‘but I +have never attended one.’</p> +<p>‘Be thankful you have not.’</p> +<p>‘Why, I thought, in my ignorance, they were gatherings +of benevolent ladies, to work for benevolent ends!’</p> +<p><a name="page150"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +150</span>‘Ah, that is what they pretend to be, but things +are not what they seem. Believe me, Mr. Wentworth, that the +Dorcas as it is conducted in country towns is a mockery, a +delusion and a snare.’</p> +<p>Wentworth shook his head and groaned.</p> +<p>‘Yes, that is so; my wife went to one, as I have +said. It was her first attendance and her last. The +professed object was work for the poor, the real one +scandal. The women talked of all the other women in the +town; how this one went on when her husband was away; how forward +was one young miss, and how sly another; how mean was this man, +how extravagant that. There was a good deal more talking +than working, and the over-righteous were the worst of all, and +the most uncharitable. Never was there a more unpleasant +display of feminine littleness. But, bless me, I am +gossiping myself, when I came here on a very pressing +occasion. And now, after this preliminary remark, let us +proceed to business. It is one which you can help most +materially.’</p> +<p><a name="page151"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +151</span>‘Pray proceed,’ again remarked +Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘It is one that requires a good deal of thinking +about.’</p> +<p>‘So much the better. I always love to have a nut +to crack.’</p> +<p>‘We have an old woman in Sloville Workhouse who says +there is an heir to the Strahan estates.’</p> +<p>‘I know it,’ said Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘Well, this old woman has told her story all over the +town, and everyone believes it.’</p> +<p>‘But why did she not tell her story before?’</p> +<p>‘Well, her explanation is that the other woman got her +to conceal it, with the view of making money, but their +difficulty was how to tell a story which would not incriminate +themselves. Once or twice she sent an anonymous letter to +the late Baronet, but he took no notice of it; and then she tried +to speak to him, but he would not let her; and she was terribly +afraid of him, as she says he was such a hard, arbitrary, +imperious sort of man.’</p> +<p><a name="page152"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +152</span>‘Well, we all know he was that,’ said the +other. ‘He certainly was not a man to stick at +anything where his passions, or his prejudices, or his interests +were concerned. But where is the woman now?’</p> +<p>‘In the workhouse. She says she had quite lost +sight of the other one, till she found her in a London hospital, +where she went to see her. But the poor thing was too far +gone to be of any good, and now she says they have both been made +fools of, and they had better have let the child alone, so far as +making any money out of the transaction.’</p> +<p>‘Was the new Baronet told of it?’</p> +<p>‘He was. I wrote to him on the subject.’</p> +<p>‘And what did he say?’</p> +<p>‘Virtually that it was like my impudence, and that he +hoped he should never hear from me again.’</p> +<p>‘Well, that was not encouraging.’</p> +<p>‘Then I wrote again.’</p> +<p>‘And so did I,’ said Wentworth, ‘and this +was the reply.’</p> +<p>Wentworth read as follows:</p> +<blockquote><p><a name="page153"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +153</span>‘“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,</p> +<p>‘“In reply to yours of the 19th inst., I have only +to say that I consider your letter founded on complete +misapprehension of the facts of the case. The deceased +Baronet had no heir but myself, and any attempt to set up a claim +on behalf of another will be firmly resisted. Trusting that +this is an end of the matter, and that I shall be troubled with +no further communications on the subject,</p> +<p style="text-align: right">‘“I am, yours truly,<br +/> +‘“<span class="smcap">Hugh Robert +Strahan</span>.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>‘Now hear the wife. She adds a P.S. as +follows:</p> +<blockquote><p>‘“I have been informed that you are a +writer for the newspapers. Let me hope that you are not one +of the Sadducees against whom our Lord warned His +disciples. Please read carefully the General Epistle of +Jude. If I had the means I should like to see it hung up in +all our newspaper offices. Possibly you have met with some +of my little tracts. <a name="page154"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 154</span>I am not proud of my literary +talents. All boasting is unbecoming, and the true humble +Christian feels that he is an unprofitable servant after all; but +I am constrained to add that with the Lord’s blessing they +have been made useful in bringing many who were in darkness and +sitting in the valley of the shadow of death into His own +marvellous light. Be assured that at the throne of grace +this morning I particularly remembered the case of your poor +<i>protégé</i>, who is much to be pitied. Oh, +it grieves me to the heart to see how much we all make of wealth +and rank! What is gold but dust and ashes? What are +titles but less than the small dust of the balance in the eyes of +the Lord?”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>‘Well, did Sir Watkin ever hear the story?’</p> +<p>‘I don’t know. The woman told me she left a +note for him at the lodge, of which, however, he took no +notice.’</p> +<p>‘I should think not.’</p> +<p>‘And once, she says, she tried to stop <a +name="page155"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 155</span>him; but he +was angry and threatened her, and the police took her off. +It was at the time of our last show, when Sir Watkin had, as you +can remember, a grand party at the Hall. I never saw him in +better spirits. It seemed as if he was going to marry a +young lady with what he always wanted particularly—a lot of +money.’</p> +<p>‘That’s the case, I fear, with most of +us.’</p> +<p>‘Yes,’ said the other. ‘In this +respect we are most of us on an equality. But I must say +this for Sir Watkin, that he would not make money, as some people +make it nowadays, by feathering his nest at the expense of the +public. It is to his credit that he lent his name to no +doubtful speculation, though he was often asked to do so. +He never was a company promoter.’</p> +<p>‘Well, but about this woman’s story?’</p> +<p>‘I tell you as she told it me.’</p> +<p>‘I know it all,’ said Wentworth, ‘and have +known it long. The Colonel, who claims the entailed estate, +is in London. Let us go and see him;’ and away they +<a name="page156"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 156</span>went to +hunt him up at a swell military club of which he was a +member.</p> +<p>The new heir was barely civil. When he heard what they +had to say, he replied:</p> +<p>‘I am sure the family are much obliged to you; but look +here, Mr. Wentworth, I am not a lawyer, but I am, I trust, a +humble Christian. My wife and I have made this subject a +matter of prayer. I have taken it in my closet to the +Lord. My conscience approves of the course I take. I +am in the path of duty. I have the interests of my family +to think of. I don’t talk to you as a man of the +world. There was a time, I own, when I did belong to that +class, but then I knew no better. But I ask you, as a +Christian man, how can I act otherwise?’</p> +<p>‘Why, you might come and hear what the poor woman has +got to say for herself,’ said the Presbyterian +parson. ‘You might follow the clue she might give +you. You might save yourself from what seems to me the +commission of a cruel wrong. <a name="page157"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 157</span>You might act fairly to a lad who I +believe has a better title to the estate than you have. In +short, you might do to others as you would have others do to +you.’</p> +<p>‘You can quote Scripture, then.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, I can; but it seems to be of little +use.’</p> +<p>‘You are right, sir. We are told the devil can +quote Scripture. To the carnal heart the Scripture is a +sealed book. It is only as the Spirit opens the eyes of the +believer that he can read aught.’</p> +<p>‘I thought, on the contrary,’ said Wentworth, +‘Scripture was so plain that a wayfaring man, though a +fool, could not err therein. But I did not come to discuss +such questions. I have to ask you, sir, to pause before you +take possession of the estate.’</p> +<p>‘Well, sir,’ said the new heir, ‘you have +come and you have asked me.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, and you will pause?’</p> +<p>‘Not for an instant. Why should I? By these +distressing visitations of Providence, I have come into the +possession of property and a title. It is the Lord’s +doing <a name="page158"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +158</span>and it is marvellous in my eyes. I never sought +this nor expected this.’</p> +<p>Wentworth looked at the speaker. There seemed no +particular reason why the Lord should have interfered in this +matter on his behalf, he thought; but then Wentworth was not of +the elect, and knew little as to what the Lord was about.</p> +<h2><a name="page159"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +159</span>CHAPTER XXIX.<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">THE COLONEL.</span></h2> +<p>Society was startled in the autumn of the year to which these +events relate by the announcement that Colonel, otherwise Sir +Robert Strahan had been shot in a duel on the Belgian +frontier. The world wondered why he had to fight a +duel. He had the reputation of being an austere and +strait-laced man, a great stickler for the proprieties, a strict +observer of conventional forms, regular in his attendances on +Church ordinances, and very ready to judge harshly of the +failings of others. In all the land there was none so proud +and priggish, and his wife rejoiced greatly at the work of her +hands in transforming a man of the world into a Christian of the +regulation pattern.</p> +<p><a name="page160"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 160</span>There +were, it is true, many of his fellow-officers and former +companions who wondered at rather than admired the change, who +questioned its genuineness, and believed, in heart, the Colonel +was still the same as when, in his younger days, he played +somewhat notoriously the part of a man about town; but then the +world is always uncharitable, and its men and women are of a +sceptical turn of mind, and ready to doubt people who affect to +be superior to their neighbours; and now their hour of triumph +had arrived.</p> +<p>This saintly Colonel was no better than other people. In +Brussels, unknown to his wife, he had gambled heavily and +incurred great losses. In the public dining-hall of the +ancient Spartans there was a notice to the effect that no one was +to repeat outside the conversation that took place within. +In the club of which the Colonel was a member a similar law of +honour prevailed, and as the place was outwardly respectable, and +was situated in the most respectable <i>quartier</i>, and as its +members were men who moved in <a name="page161"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 161</span>the first circles on the Continent, +it was assumed, of course, that nothing took place but what was +respectable. And it was presumed that if its members kept +late hours the fact was due to the interesting conversations of +the men on the political and other stirring questions of the +times. In reality the place was a gambling den of the worst +description, where the losers were far greater in numbers than +the winners; and amongst the former was our pious Colonel, who +had immense faith in his own play, as in everything else that he +did, and whose occasional gains, only by confirming his own good +opinion of himself, helped him further into the mire.</p> +<p>Then all at once it became known that the worthy Colonel had +other children than his legitimate ones. In certain +quarters he passed under a feigned name—as Captain +Smith—and children learned to know him under that +alias. It was a pleasant retreat for the good man when the +old Adam was rather strong and seemed ready to crush <a +name="page162"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 162</span>the renewed +man; and thus he led, as many do, a double life.</p> +<p>Most men have their weak moments, their time of temptation, +and too often they succumb, but then the falling off is only for +a time. But in the Colonel’s case it had +unfortunately grown into a settled habit.</p> +<p>My lady little dreamt of what was passing. She had other +things to think of than her husband or his doings. She was +active—perhaps, rather too active—in her sphere, in +good works. The bluest Evangelical blood was in her veins, +and when in London no one was a more frequent visitor to the +country houses of pious bankers and brewers than herself. +In them she was a diamond of the purest water, shining with every +Christian grace and virtue. She had addressed drawing-room +meetings, she had aided in many a crusade against Popery and +Ritualism and other evil things. If any Liberal and devoted +clergyman was to be persecuted for trying to elevate the people +by Christian ideas not in accordance <a name="page163"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 163</span>with her own, she was the first to +raise the cry of heresy, to rouse up sleepy bishops, to raise the +cry of ‘Treason in the sanctuary!’ to alarm the +warders at the gate, to flood the land with cheap tracts and +pious newspapers. At Exeter Hall, during the May meetings, +there was no more ardent attendant; and her life in Brussels was +much the same, though on a smaller scale.</p> +<p>Once, at Louvain, I saw a statue in the cathedral to the +memory of Dr. Stapleton. I could not make out who Dr. +Stapleton was, or why he was thus honoured. Baedeker and +Murray knew him not. Accidentally one day turning over the +pages of Froude—certainly one of the most graceful of +historians—I discovered that Dr. Stapleton, living at +Louvain, was the means of communication, in the ‘spacious +times of Queen Elizabeth,’ between the Pope on the one side +and the Roman Catholics in England on the other. At +Brussels her ladyship acted in a similar way, though on a smaller +scale. It was she who kept alive <a +name="page164"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 164</span>the +communication between the Belgian and the English Evangelicals, +and helped to circulate among the former the goody-goody +literature in which the latter greatly rejoiced. Her +activity in the matter was intense. She was always writing +to England for supplies—which were sent her without any +cost to herself—and in her continental drawing-room, and at +her receptions, sleek divines and elect ladies were not few, ever +ready to bewail the degeneracy of the times, the growth of Popery +and Republicanism and Atheism.</p> +<p>Perhaps it was they who frightened the Colonel away. At +any rate it is manifest that he would have been a better husband +had she been a better wife. When the news came of his +brother’s death it is needless to say that the Colonel was +quite ready for a change of life and scene. Indeed, Belgium +was getting too hot for him. The lady who passed as Mrs. +Smith had discovered the real name and status of her +protector. One of the boys—the result of this +domestic arrangement—had gone to a Protestant <a +name="page165"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 165</span>meeting, +and there on the platform, and as one of the speakers, was +Captain Smith—announced to the meeting as Colonel +Strahan. It was not long before his mother learned the +news, nor was it long before she turned that news, as far as her +pecuniary resources were concerned, to uncommonly good +account.</p> +<p>The little domestic arrangement which had been so pleasant at +first was now very much the reverse. To shake off the woman +was now impossible, and her silence could only be secured at an +extravagant price. She had threatened to follow him to +Sloville, and it required all his ingenuity to keep the matter a +secret.</p> +<p>Already he had made up his mind to stand for the county +division; already his name had been ostentatiously paraded as +president or vice-president of certain famous religious +societies, whose headquarters were London. Already, under +the auspices of my lady, the Hall had become the headquarters of +the Low Church party.</p> +<p>It was hinted to the Baronet that if he <a +name="page166"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 166</span>could win +the county at the election he might possibly be made a +peer. And now this Belgian woman had found him out and +rendered his life insupportable. What was he to do? +He could not for the life of him tell. There was no one to +advise, no one to whom he could tell his trouble. The +spirit of a man can sustain his infirmity, but a wounded spirit +who can bear? One thing he did do, which he had better not +have done—he went over to Brussels again to see what could +be done. He had better have kept away.</p> +<p>And there was another matter, too, which gave him +trouble. The reputation of the Bank was in danger. At +the death of his brother unpleasant rumours respecting its +stability had been put in circulation. The late Baronet +had, as it was well known, an unpleasant habit of making ducks +and drakes of his money. It was the hope of the new one +that by his own reputation in pious circles he should be able to +live down the evil rumours, and to revive the credit of the +Bank. In this way his wife had done him <a +name="page167"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 167</span>good +service, and thus he had secured continued confidence in some +quarters and large advances in others. But there were +people in the money market who had their suspicions as to the +investments of the Bank and the way in which it was +managed. More than one capitalist had withdrawn his +deposit, and the working partners were growing anxious. +Indeed, on the morning of his departure for Brussels they had an +interview with Sir Robert on the rather shaky position of +affairs. They had lost money on the London Stock +Exchange. Some of the mining speculations in which they +were engaged had proved disastrous. A great contractor whom +they had financed had come to grief. It was true that their +London agents had come to their rescue, not that they were +over-confident as to the Bank’s affairs, but that they +feared the panic its suspension would create. But it was +believed that the temporary embarrassment might be tided +over. Trade was reviving, and already some of their worst +investments were taking a hopeful turn. Hope <a +name="page168"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 168</span>told a +flattering tale, and at any rate there was no occasion for +despair. Much was expected from the reputation of the new +head of the firm in religious circles; much from a more careful +conduct of its officers; much from the improved condition of the +money market. Still the Baronet was not happy, and it was +with anything but a light heart that he set out for the Belgian +capital. His wife offered to accompany him, but he declined +the offer. In reality she had no wish to go, or she would +have gone, you may be sure of that.</p> +<p>Thus it was in no amiable mood the Baronet once more found +himself in his old quarters, in the gay and pleasant city which +the clever diplomacy of Lord Palmerston helped to raise to the +dignity of a European capital and the seat of a monarchy, which +if not ancient is at any rate very respectable. His first +object was to keep Mrs. Smith quiet, which, at a considerable +cost, he succeeded in doing. Then he dined at the club, +drank heavily, played high, lost his money and his temper, and +became so <a name="page169"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +169</span>insulting to one of the barons with whom he played, +that when he got back to the hotel he found there a challenge +awaiting him to fight a duel. This was rather more than he +had bargained for, but he could not help himself. As an +officer—though a retired one—he felt that he could +not refuse. A hot-headed Irishman acted as his second, and +was so charmed with the idea of the <i>éclat</i> of having +to do with a duel, though only in the capacity of a second, that +instead of doing all that he could to put it off, he did all that +was in his power to promote it. Accordingly it was arranged +that the aggrieved parties should meet in an obscure village on +the French frontier, where they would be sure to be +unobserved. The Belgian baron’s aim was deadly, and +Sir Robert Strahan was no more. Short, very short had been +his reign, and now it was all over. Speedily was the news +telegraphed to the Hall, where everyone was shocked at the +unexpected catastrophe. Her ladyship grieved deeply, the +girls were in despair. It was hard, just as Providence was +opening <a name="page170"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +170</span>up a way for their good, and they had conquered the +difficulties of a continental exile—it was hard to have all +the bitterness of the hated past revived. In due time the +body was brought back, and there was another stately funeral and +another nine days’ wonder. At first everyone +attributed the Baronet’s death to an accident. Such +was the version which it seemed wise for many +reasons—family, religious, and commercial—to +circulate. But in time the real truth leaked out, first in +private letters and then in the society journals; and there came +a run on the Bank, which the partners were not prepared to meet, +and which they could not have met had they been prepared. +And there was no alternative but to put up the shutters and to +close the doors.</p> +<p>Deep and dire was the consternation spread all over Sloville +when it was known that the Bank doors were shut. Sloville +was a rising place. Some spirited individual or other was +always introducing new industries or putting up new +buildings. Speculation was rife; and the leading tradesmen +had all <a name="page171"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +171</span>large accounts at the Bank, as well as the leading +hotel-keepers. All the farmers of the district, as their +fathers before them, banked in an establishment so ancient, so +well-connected, so renowned.</p> +<p>‘They ha’ got £500 of my money,’ said +an angry agriculturist, as he banged away, and banged in vain, at +the doors, on which a notice was posted to the effect ‘that +in consequence of a temporary difficulty the Bank had suspended +business for a few days.’</p> +<p>‘They might ha’ given a fellar a hint,’ +exclaimed another aggravated individual.</p> +<p>Every minute the crowd increased. Of widows who had put +into the Bank their little all—many of them in +tears—and of many who had overdrawn their accounts and +trembled at what the result might be to themselves, never had +there been got together a more excited crowd. Would the +Bank open its doors again? Was it possible that they were +actually shut? If the Bank were bankrupt, what would be the +dividend to be paid? It was the one great topic of +discourse at the market, or in the <a name="page172"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 172</span>streets, or in the shops and hotels; +indeed wherever man met man, even at church doors.</p> +<p>The Church was hit rather hard, for the money had been nearly +raised for the erection of a new church, and all the money +subscribed for the purpose had been placed in the Bank. The +funds of all the working men’s societies had also been +placed there, and they were gone—all the hard-earned +savings of a life, all the wise provision of the small tradesman +or the thrifty operative against a rainy day. Everywhere +was grief and disappointment and despair. It was a sorry +sight to see the manager, whom everyone in the town regarded as a +friend. Never was man more popular or trusted. He +always wore a smile upon his face; that smile was +gone—vanished as the last rose of summer. He shut +himself up, and was to be seen in the streets no more. He +had no conception of what was to happen till there came to him a +telegram, as he was sitting down to breakfast with his smiling +wife and ruddy, fat-cheeked little ones, that he <a +name="page173"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 173</span>was not to +open the Bank doors. And they were never opened again, with +the result that many other doors were closed as well, that +millowners had to stop, that their workmen had to be discharged, +that for many a poor widow had to resort to the workhouse, and +that when matters came to be inquired into closely, it was found +that the family at the Hall had been the main cause of the +calamity which had suddenly overwhelmed the town and +neighbourhood.</p> +<p>Bitter were the denunciations made against them. It was +unpleasant. The widow and her daughters wisely fled. +They had not been to blame; they were utterly ignorant of the +matter—had nothing to do with it in any way, but the public +of Sloville regarded them as the worst of robbers, +nevertheless. Her ladyship felt that her influence was +gone, and she and the young ladies moved to a more congenial +neighbourhood, where her ladyship’s Christian graces +flourished more than ever, and where she was deemed by the select +few <a name="page174"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 174</span>who +gathered at her ladyship’s dreary parties as one who had +been deeply tried in the furnace of affliction, and who had come +out of it as refined gold. It was held, however, as a +matter of regret, that on her ladyship’s daughters the +painful visitation of Providence produced no such hallowed and +sanctifying effect. To make matters worse, one of them +betook herself to a convent, where, as she told her +friends—some of whom, however, rather doubted her +statement—she found a peace and happiness she had never +known before.</p> +<p>In due time there was a sale at the Hall, at which all the +townspeople attended, glad to run up and down from one room to +another, to tread the antique stairs, the stately corridors, and +to seat themselves on seats and on sofas, some of which were as +old as the days of Queen Anne. Jews from Wardour Street +came down in shoals, to pick up articles of bijoutry and virtu, +to get hold of the old-fashioned ancestors in enormous waistcoats +and knee-breeches and full-bottomed wigs, to do duty +elsewhere. <a name="page175"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +175</span>Filthy hands dogs’-eared the choice books in the +library, while snobs bought the deceased Baronet’s +carefully-selected stock of wine at absurdly extravagant +rates. Everything went to the hammer—carriages and +horses, and all the outdoor effects, all the farming and +agricultural stock. The sale lasted a week, and brought so +many people from far and near as to give quite a stimulus, and to +give to the place somewhat of its former gaiety. +Shopkeepers and hotel-keepers once more began to smile, and thus, +in time, the effect of the sad disaster seemed to pass away.</p> +<p>The only thing to be regretted was that the old Hall was +doomed. No gentleman would buy it, as it was too near to +the town, and no townsman was rich enough to buy such a place to +live in. Further, as the Hall was in a tumble-down state, +and required a good deal of repair of an expensive character, it +was pulled down, and the material distributed all over the +county. In time a manufactory occupied the site of the old +Hall, and long rows of dull red <a name="page176"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 176</span>cottages grew up where once there +were velvet lawns, and gravel walks, and beds of roses.</p> +<p>And thus there vanished for ever from the face of the earth +another of</p> +<blockquote><p>‘The stately homes of England—<br /> + How beautiful they stand<br /> +Amidst their tall ancestral trees,<br /> + Through all the pleasant land.’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>It is not always that the stately home is the scene of +domestic felicity. It is not true that it is unknown in the +humble workman’s home. It is to be believed that, as +the workman’s home is elevated, it will be redolent not +merely of manly virtues—the ability to fight the battle of +life and win—but of the graces which at one time the upper +ten seemed to consider as their exclusive privilege; and thus, if +the cottager waxes strong, we need not deplore that the stately +home with all its high-born associations has passed away.</p> +<p>At Sloville there passed away not only the stately home, but +the family that lorded it long. Thus time changes and we +change <a name="page177"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +177</span>with it. Thus old things pass away and all things +become new. Thus we may look for a new heaven and earth, +wherein dwelleth righteousness—a righteousness inconsistent +with a civilization that pampered the rich and depressed the +poor, that desolated the cottage to add to the splendour of the +hall. It is of the many, not of the few, that we have to +think in these democratic days.</p> +<p>And the young heir, what became of him? He was little +disappointed when it was hinted to him that he was heir to a +bankrupt estate and a dishonoured name. He was young, +active, healthy, stout-hearted, perfectly willing to fight the +battle of life to the best of his ability. He was fond of +his profession, had been successful in it, and was in no hurry to +relinquish it. He had seen a little of aristocratic life at +a distance, and he was not enamoured of it; it seemed to him +unnatural and mischievous. They had many lads from our +public schools and men from our universities on board ship, and +it seemed to him that they were <a name="page178"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 178</span>extravagant, thoughtless, fond of +pleasure, frivolous, and useless, and brought up in an altogether +wrong way. If they did nothing else he held that they +smoked and drank and ate more than was good for them, that they +wasted a good deal of time in gambling and dissipation, in +reading French novels, in the music-hall and the theatre. +He did not believe that society was in a good state when the few +were born rich and the many poor. All healthy life seemed +to him to be founded on hard work; the curse had been changed +into a blessing, and man was only happy and kept out of mischief +as he lived by the sweat of his brow. A lazy life had no +charm for him, even though he lived in a fine mansion, had +servants to wait on him, was clad in purple and fine linen, and +fared sumptuously every day. A gentleman in the +conventional sense of the term he could never, and would never, +be; that, at any rate, was clear.</p> +<p>‘Well, my boy,’ said the actress, as they met in +Liverpool, where they had both come on purpose, ‘what do +you think? Would <a name="page179"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 179</span>you like to be a gentleman, and lead +such a life as your father?’</p> +<p>‘Certainly not.’</p> +<p>‘Why not?’</p> +<p>‘Because I like hard work. I am comfortable as I +am. I am fond of the sea, and if I live to be a captain my +utmost ambition will be fulfilled. I have seen a good many +gentlemen, on board ship and when I have been to the theatre, and +they seem to be a poor, helpless lot, as if they did not know +what to do with themselves, with their eyeglasses and their high +collars.’</p> +<p>‘But they don’t all wear high collars and +eye-glasses.’</p> +<p>‘No, but most of them do.’</p> +<p>‘Think of what you give up—the society of high +life—your position in the county.’</p> +<p>‘I have, and I don’t care about it. Swells +don’t suit me, and I shan’t suit them. I +don’t want to be a landlord where the farmers cannot afford +to pay any rent. I don’t want to be bothered with a +lot of servants who will be most respectful in my presence, and +who will laugh at me behind <a name="page180"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 180</span>my back. I don’t want to +be stuck up as a mark for needy adventurers and fawning +parasites. I cannot believe that society in England will +last long in its present position; that the wealth of the country +shall be in the hands of the few, who toil not, neither do they +spin, and that the men who make that wealth, without whom it +could not exist, shall be stowed away in unhealthy cities to +live, and breed, and die in such bitterness of poverty as can be +found nowhere else. Does not James the Apostle tell the +rich man to go to and howl? and I believe that end is near; that +is, as soon as the working man has his political rights—a +boon that now cannot be long delayed. No, property of the +kind you speak of has no charms for me; rather give me</p> +<blockquote><p>‘“A life on the ocean wave,<br /> +A home on the rolling deep.”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>It is thus I can carry out the mission of the age, to break +down the barriers created by the prejudices and ignorance of +nations, to make men realize by means of international commerce +that we are members one of <a name="page181"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 181</span>another, and that God has made of +one blood “all nations that dwell on the face of the +earth.”’</p> +<p>‘Why, my dear boy,’ said the actress, ‘you +are quite a Radical, and a philosopher as well. Where did +you get your ideas from? From the newspapers?’</p> +<p>‘Not a bit.’</p> +<p>‘Where from then?’</p> +<p>‘From the Book of Books—the Bible. I have +loved to think of such things in the watches of the night as I +have been alone on deck.’</p> +<p>‘Well, you have thought to some purpose,’ said the +actress. ‘Wentworth will be delighted. I am +sure you will fall in with our plan.’</p> +<p>‘What is that?’</p> +<p>‘I’ll tell you as soon as I have seen +Wentworth.’</p> +<p>‘You’ll hear from me soon,’ said the +actress, as she seated herself in the train, and glided along the +iron road till London was reached in safety and in good +time. Nor were Wentworth and his wife sorry <a +name="page182"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 182</span>at his +decision. They infinitely preferred him as he was, and thus +the matter was allowed to drop, to the infinite regret of a sharp +firm of City lawyers, who were quite ready to do battle for the +lad’s right, with a chance of making money out of the case +somehow before they had done with it. The family lawyers +were quite content to let things remain as they were. They +had lost money by the family, and had no more wish to trouble +themselves about their concerns. There was no chance of +anyone coming forward to claim the family honours, and the name +of Strahan was dropped out of the book of the baronetage of +England for ever.</p> +<h2><a name="page183"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +183</span>CHAPTER XXX.<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">ROSE RETIRES FROM THE STAGE.</span></h2> +<p>‘I think,’ said Rose to her husband that night, +‘I shall give up the stage. I have been without an +engagement long; I have refused everything of the +kind.’</p> +<p>‘Yet, darling, you are not growing old.’</p> +<p>‘No, it is not that.’</p> +<p>‘But what?’</p> +<p>‘That I care less and less for the artificial atmosphere +of the stage. We lead such a conventional life and breathe +such a conventional air; there is so much of insincerity. +“Suppose any given theatre,” writes Mr. Thomas Archer +in one of his clever essays, “suppose any given theatre +suddenly turned <a name="page184"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +184</span>into a Palace of Truth, and all the members of the +company forced to state their true opinion of each other’s +performances, the Palace of Truth would be a +pandemonium.” And then there are other +considerations.’</p> +<p>‘For instance?’</p> +<p>‘Well, to begin with, the atmosphere of +self-consciousness in which the actor lives and moves and has his +being. Mr. Henry James tells us the artist performs great +feats in a dream; we must not wake him up lest he should lose his +balance. The actor, alas! has always to be wide +awake—to think of the applause to be won. I am sure +too much of that sort of life cannot be good for +anyone.’</p> +<p>‘And I have long been expecting you to say as +much.’</p> +<p>‘But you are not sorry, are you?’</p> +<p>‘On the contrary; it is the very thing I have been +looking for all along. It is nice to feel when the public +applaud an actress that she is your own; but how much nicer to +feel as I do now,’ said Wentworth, with <a +name="page185"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 185</span>a loving +caress, ‘that she is all my own! You were happy on +the stage; you will be ten times happier off it.’</p> +<p>‘Ah, that I know well enough.’</p> +<p>‘I fancy you little people of the mimic world are rather +inclined to overrate your importance. By the side of it the +editorial “we” is modesty itself. You actors +and actresses are not such great folk after all. Admired +one day, forgotten the next! As I think of all the men and +women I have known upon the stage, who were lions of their day, +for whom the public went into fits of madness, and then see how +completely they are forgotten, it has always seemed to me that to +illustrate the vanity of life and the nothingness of human +applause I should point to the stage.’</p> +<p>One morning there came the manager of the theatre.</p> +<p>‘No, I shall never go back to the stage,’ replied +the actress.</p> +<p>‘Why not, my dear?’ said the manager, a gentleman +of showy manners, and suspected of being rather over-sweet.</p> +<p><a name="page186"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +186</span>‘Because I don’t like the life behind the +scenes.’</p> +<p>‘I am surprised to hear that. If you knew how +young ladies of really good position bother me to give them a +trial!’</p> +<p>‘Ah, they are ignorant.’</p> +<p>‘Yes,’ said the manager; ‘remember the old +lines:</p> +<blockquote><p>‘“Where ignorance is bliss,<br /> +’Tis folly to be wise.’”</p> +</blockquote> +<p>‘Folly or not,’ replied Rose, ‘my eyes have +been opened by experience. Once I was ignorant as they, and +thought how delightful the life behind the scenes must be; but +now I know better. I only wish I could have a quiet chat +with some of those stage-struck girls, and warn them before it is +too late. The life is only possible for the children of +parents who are on the stage. It is the atmosphere in which +they have been brought up. But as to other girls, the stage +is the last thing they should think of if I had my +way.’</p> +<p>‘But what do you object to?’</p> +<p><a name="page187"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +187</span>‘Why, to everything: the language one is obliged +to hear; the dresses, which are often actually indecent; the way +in which one is persecuted by men supposed to be +gentlemen—the free-and-easy way in which they attempt +familiarities is decidedly unpleasant. No, I have been +behind the scenes; I have no more illusions on that score. +I have done with the whole affair. I am off the boards, and +I have no wish to reappear on them again.’</p> +<p>‘No money will tempt you?’ said the manager.</p> +<p>‘None,’ was the reply.</p> +<p>‘You will be exposed to no inconvenience, you +know.’</p> +<p>‘That is true; but I should have to give my sanction to +much that I disapprove of. You must reform what goes on +behind the scenes.’</p> +<p>‘Oh, that is impossible.’</p> +<p>‘That’s what I fear.’</p> +<p>‘Well, as you’ve made up your mind, it is no use, +I fear, discussing the subject any longer.’</p> +<p><a name="page188"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 188</span>His +appeal was in vain.</p> +<p>She did not want money, she did not care for applause; she had +plenty of excitement in real life. She wanted time to +think, and read, and feel. Behind the footlights every +night, what time has actor or actress to realize the great ends +of life as something real, and not a show with its pretended +tragedy or farce?</p> +<p>‘In fact,’ said the lady, ‘I wish to live +and not to act.’</p> +<p>‘And then return to the stage when you are getting +old,’ said the manager in dismay. ‘Well, the +public are indulgent, I admit. A favourite is a favourite, +whether old or young. There are old men and women now on +the stage who ought to have retired years ago. They cannot +act decently; with all their making up they are scarcely +presentable. Their memory and their power are gone, or +something very like it, still the public applaud. They do +not understand what failures the poor creatures have become, and +they praise them as liberally as when they were in their prime +and could <a name="page189"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +189</span>act. One cannot much wonder that under the +circumstances the veteran actor lags superfluous on the +stage.’</p> +<p>‘But are they not afraid of the newspaper +critics?’</p> +<p>Here the manager laughed.</p> +<p>‘Excuse me—that is too ridiculous. Who cares +for theatrical criticism? Of course, we managers are civil +to the critics, who give themselves amusing airs, and have a high +opinion of their own abilities, and we get an advertisement +gratuitously, which, of course, is an advantage. But a +theatrical critic always swims with the stream—applauds +what the public applaud, and blames what they blame. The +public don’t care a rap for the theatrical critic. I +often wonder newspaper editors take the trouble to print what +they write. That no one reads it, except on a wet Sunday, +they know as well as I. But you will come back to us +soon?’ said the manager, with his most beseeching air.</p> +<p>‘No, I think not,’ said the lady. ‘The +life is too exciting to be healthy, either for <a +name="page190"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 190</span>the heart +or the head. It is all very well for a little while, but +not for long. I have been happy on the stage, but I believe +I shall be equally happy off. Let the younger ones have a +chance. Every dog has his day.’</p> +<p>And the manager departed, thinking that the lady had made a +great mistake, that perhaps she only needed a little more +pressing. At any rate, he said, as he bowed himself +out:</p> +<p>‘Madame, you shall hear from me again.’</p> +<p>‘It is no use,’ was her reply.</p> +<p>‘I am glad you have come to such an opinion. I +also have obtained my freedom,’ said Wentworth. +‘My work at the newspaper office is done. It has been +rather unpleasant of late. The proprietors depend on the +Liberal Government; the Liberal Government fancy that to me it is +due that a Tory was returned for Sloville. It was hinted to +me that I was too independent—too negligent as to the +interests of the party; that I was not severe enough on the <a +name="page191"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 191</span>sins of the +opposition; that, in short, I was not enough of a party +hack. Our manager is a keen party man; indeed, he expects +one of these days to be knighted. And now I am free, and so +are you, and we can set about a work I have long had in +contemplation. You and I have often talked of +Southey’s and Coleridge’s pantisocracy—I +believe the time has come for some such an enterprise. It +is true they never carried it out, it is true that when Robert +Owen tried to do something of the kind it failed; but that is no +reason why we should fail.’</p> +<p>‘Of course not,’ said Rose. ‘Yes, let +us emigrate. Let us leave Sodom and Gomorrah to their +fate. The sooner we are off the better.’</p> +<p>‘Let us have old Buxton down to talk over the +matter,’ said Wentworth, making a signal by applying the +poker to the ceiling.</p> +<p>In a moment or two he was in the room, a big burly man, with a +big head and a big beard—given to the immoderate use of +tobacco; averse to wearing new clothes, and not overfond of soap +and water; rather <a name="page192"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +192</span>inclined to be lazy; ready to say with Lord Melbourne, +when reforming action was proposed: ‘Why can’t you +leave it alone?’ Such men have their uses in a land +where fussy people—as much with a view to their own +personal gratification as to the welfare of the public—are +always putting themselves forward; attempting to wash the +blackamoor white, to have the Ethiopian change his skin or the +leopard his spots.</p> +<p>‘What’s up now?’ said he as he shuffled +in. ‘You look uncommonly grave.’</p> +<p>‘Listen to me,’ said Wentworth. ‘You +have read my article in this morning’s paper?’</p> +<p>‘Not a line.’</p> +<p>‘Read it then.’</p> +<p>Buxton shrugged his shoulders and sat down.</p> +<p>Wentworth continued:</p> +<p>‘Listen to my ideas, which I have published in the +paper.’</p> +<p>‘By all means.’</p> +<p>‘If in the multitude of counsellors there is safety, the +England of to-day has little <a name="page193"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 193</span>to fear, in spite of the undeniable +facts that she is losing her trade and commerce, that her +national debt seems impossible of payment, that her expenditure +increases as her income declines, and that the unemployed and +pauper class threaten, like the lean kine Joseph saw in his +dream, to swallow up all the rest. As long as I can +remember I have heard statesmen, and clergymen of all +denominations, and politicians of all creeds, say something must +be done; and they are still saying it in the most hopeless of +tones, and with air the most dejected. We have not had our +French Revolution yet. At the worst, the hungry mobs have +contented themselves with an occasional raid on an unfortunate +butcher or baker, or on some imprudent jeweller, whose attractive +windows have proved too strong a temptation for the +horny-handed. In the meanwhile, people of a hopeful turn of +mind tell us—and truly—that the working classes were +never better off, better paid, or better fed. But still, +somehow or other, it is apparent that outside of the hopeless <a +name="page194"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 194</span>pauperism +which the idiotic legislation of our fathers has called into +existence—outside the depraved, whom drink and dishonesty +have removed from the ranks of labour, to swell the bitter cry +which ever ascends from city slums, where all foul things +congregate, and where decent life is impossible—there are +hundreds, nay, thousands, who are ready to work, but for whom, +though to seek it they rise early and sit up late, no work is to +be had. Is there any hope for such? Are they to be +uncared for till they have lost all heart, and sink down to the +pit of misery and despair, never more, till death comes to them +as a friend, to rise again? Is it not time that we think of +them? In Ireland, a hundred patriots would have rent the +air with the story of their wrongs. In England, we take +small note of them. Yet they are our flesh and blood, with +honest hearts and hands. A scheme has been devised for +their benefit. That it is worth a trial, few who can +examine it can doubt.</p> +<p>‘The idea of this new remedy is that, now <a +name="page195"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 195</span>when +agricultural land is to be had for next to nothing, farms should +be bought on which home colonies may be planted, and labour +provided sufficient for self-support.</p> +<p>‘The fact is,’ said Wentworth, ‘we have +rather a grand scheme in view. A gentleman is ready to +purchase land in America or Canada or one of the Colonies; to +plant it with poor people who can find no work at home, nor are +likely to do so, if they stop here all their lives. And he +wants me to go out as manager; I am quite ready to do so. +And Rose is anxious for the experiment to be tried—indeed, +far more so than myself.’</p> +<p>‘That is a matter of course—novelty has always +charms for woman.’</p> +<p>‘And woman,’ said Rose, ‘is always ready to +lend a helping hand to any philanthropic scheme.’</p> +<p>‘Well, it requires a good deal of thinking +about.’</p> +<p>‘And we have thought about it long,’ said +Wentworth; ‘and the more we think <a +name="page196"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 196</span>about it +the better we like it. But we want you to accompany +us.’</p> +<p>‘In what capacity?’</p> +<p>‘As medical man.’</p> +<p>‘And you think I would turn my back on London, and give +up my easy life, to undertake all this responsibility?’</p> +<p>‘Well, I don’t see why you should not,’ said +Wentworth. ‘You are not doing much good here, you +know.’</p> +<p>‘And why should I, when everyone is fussing about doing +good and in the meantime doing a great deal of mischief, +interfering with the working of the unalterable laws of the +universe, washing blackamoors white, trying to make empty sacks +stand upright?’</p> +<p>‘Yes, but we are going to do nothing of the kind. +We are only finding homes and work for men and women who can find +in the old country neither the one nor the other—to save +them from sinking into hopeless pauperism, to help them to live +happy and healthful lives. What have you to say against our +scheme?’</p> +<p><a name="page197"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +197</span>‘Really, now I think about it, I can’t say +anything against it, supposing that you have a proper site for +the experiment, that you take proper people, and that you have +sufficient capital to make a fair start.’</p> +<p>‘Oh, as to that, everything has been provided for. +Each colonist will have a bit of ground, which he will pay for in +time by his labour. We intend working on the old lines, not +to be led away by communistic ideas. Each man will do the +best he can for himself, and in so doing will be best for +all. What do you think, Buxton, of the scheme?’</p> +<p>‘Why, like all her ladyship’s ideas, it is +excellent.’</p> +<p>‘Pretty flatterer!’ said Rose.</p> +<p>‘He wants to cut me out,’ said Wentworth. +‘He was always envious of my superior abilities.’</p> +<p>‘As he had every reason to be,’ said Rose.</p> +<p>‘Come, that’s too bad,’ said Buxton, turning +to Rose, ‘after the way in which I <a +name="page198"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 198</span>buttered +you up just now. Two to one ain’t fair. But to +return to business.’</p> +<p>‘Hear, hear,’ said Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘If I had a family—which, thank Heaven, I have +not—I would not stop in England a day. If I had a lad +to plant out in the world as you have, I’d send him off to +America or the Colonies to-morrow.’</p> +<p>‘Because?’</p> +<p>‘Because it’s all up in old England in the first +place; and in the second place, because if it were not so, the +New World offers better opportunities for a young fellow than the +old. May I dwell upon these topics?’</p> +<p>‘Certainly, by all means.’</p> +<p>‘Well, I have met a good many Americans lately, and they +have put new ideas into my head—’</p> +<p>‘Not before they were wanted!’ said Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘Speak for yourself, sir, if you please,’ said +Buxton, with an assumed offended air.</p> +<p>‘Oh, I beg pardon! Pray proceed.’</p> +<p>‘I was going to say,’ said Buxton, ‘until +interrupted in this unmannerly manner, <a +name="page199"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 199</span>you are +enthusiasts, I am not. I doubt the dream of a new heaven +and a new earth. It has done good in its time, I +admit. It was the thought of the Messiah that was to come +that nerved the heart of the Jew as he sat by the waters of +Babylon and wept as he remembered Zion. Paul and the +Apostles expected the new heaven and the new earth before they +laid down their lives as martyrs for their inspiring faith. +Upheld by the same living hope, tender and delicate maidens have +gone to the grave exulting, and have glorified God at the stake +or in the dungeon or on the scaffold. “The end of all +things is at hand,” is ever the cry of the churches. +It was that of Luther in his day, and is that of the Evangelicals +in ours, who, if an earthquake destroys a town, or a deluge +sweeps over the land, or the cholera breaks out in the East, or +there are wars and rumours of wars, tell us these are the dread +signs to mark the coming of the Son of Man with His saints to +judge the earth. I feel rather inclined to believe with old +Swedenborg that that day is past. The talk <a +name="page200"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 200</span>of a +Millennium makes me sick. It is a delusion and a +sham. Such men as Dr. Cumming, with their long array of +dates and their wild dreams of the fulfilment of prophecy, make +men like myself sceptics. It is clear to us that the odds, +at any rate, are against the Christian.’</p> +<p>‘I don’t know,’ said Rose. ‘But +this is a business scheme. We are not in search of the +Millennium.’</p> +<h2><a name="page201"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +201</span>CHAPTER XXXI.<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">CHIEFLY ABOUT THE LAND.</span></h2> +<p>For three months an Englishman sits in sackcloth and +ashes. The matter-of-fact reviewer will tell me this is not +so; and he is right and so am I.</p> +<p>London is not a place to live in in winter; there is, +unfortunately, no place in England that is. People talk of +the weather. They cannot help themselves. In his old +age Dr. Johnson wrote, ‘I am now reduced to think and am at +last content to talk of the weather.’ That was a sign +that the Doctor at last had fallen low. As Burney writes: +‘There was no information for which Dr. Johnson was less +grateful than for that which concerned the weather.’ +If any one of his intimate companions told him it was <a +name="page202"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 202</span>hot or +cold, wet or dry, windy or calm; he would stop them by saying: +‘O-oh, O-oh! You are telling me of that of which none +but men in a mine or a dungeon can be ignorant. Let us bear +with patience or enjoy in quiet elementary changes either for the +better or the worse, as they are never secrets.’ +Nevertheless, the state of the weather continues in all circles +an unfailing theme. Bad weather affects the spirits by +depressing them, fine raises them. We are attuned to every +action of the outer atmosphere. Our suicides in November +are known all the world over. It is scarcely possible to be +cheerful on a dull, cold, raw, foggy day. I wonder people +who can afford to go away and have no pressing claims at home do +not rush off to the Riviera in search of its blue sky, its summer +suns, its wealth of flowers, its richer life for the delicate, or +the infirm or old.</p> +<p>‘We must get out of England,’ said Wentworth to +his wife, one dull wintry morn, when the raw cold seemed to fill +every apartment in the house, and the outlook <a +name="page203"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 203</span>into the +busy street only revealed half-starved figures in all their +wretchedness. ‘We must get out of England, and the +sooner the better.’</p> +<p>‘Yes, I’ve long been thinking so; but the question +is, where to go. We have got to think of other people +besides ourselves, and of other affairs than our own. But +with our tastes and habits we can live cheaply anywhere, and I +have no wish to go where we shall meet a lot of idle rich people +only seeking to guard themselves from the English winter and +spending life in frivolous indulgence. Let us take the +question seriously.’</p> +<p>‘That is just what I am trying to do,’ was the +reply. ‘We are not too old for a grand +experiment.’</p> +<p>‘But are you prepared to give up journalism?’</p> +<p>‘Yes, I am. I see a new spirit abroad, one which I +detest.’</p> +<p>But one thing remained to Wentworth of the teaching of his +early years: a love of Liberal principles; an enthusiasm for <a +name="page204"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 204</span>humanity; a +deep yearning for the mental and moral elevation of the +people—ideas deeply cherished in the Nonconformist families +of the past generation. In every home the struggle for +reform, the hatred of slavery, the desire to give the Roman +Catholics fair play, the struggle for the repeal of the Test and +Corporation Acts, the need of a national and unsectarian system +of education, were held to be objects of paramount importance, +and were the subjects of daily converse. In every rural +village meetings were held at the chapels in their favour, and if +there were no great orators to attend them, what was said at them +sank into prepared soil, and bore a rich harvest. It was in +East Anglia as it was all over England. The agitation went +from one chapel to another. A line of communication was +thus established, wrote William Hazlitt, whose father was a +Unitarian minister in Shropshire, by which the flame of civil and +religious liberty is kept alive, and nourishes its smouldering +fires, unquenchable like the fires in the Agamemnon <a +name="page205"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 205</span>of +Æschylus, placed at different stations that waited for ten +long years to announce with their blazing pyramids the +destruction of Troy. It was from such centres came the +soldiers who were to win the people’s victories in spite of +the nominees of Tory lords and rotten borough-mongers, of +pensioners and place-men, of time-serving priests and fawning +courtiers who then ruled the land, and who fattened on the taxes +wrung from an unrepresented and oppressed and a +discontented—and a justly discontented—nation. +Young hearts burned within them as they listened to Liberal +orators, or read the speeches of such men as Henry Brougham or +Dan O’Connell, or studied Liberal newspapers; and they +longed for the time when they, too, should gird on the shield and +buckler and do battle for the Right. In vain timid +ministers and aged deacons uttered warning voices and shook their +heads at the new spirit which was abroad, quoted Scripture about +obeying them that have rule over you, hinted at the danger to +spirituality of life and feeling <a name="page206"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 206</span>by mixing in the rough warfare of +the political world. As well might they scream to the +stormy blast. The current was too strong: they had to swim +with it or be drowned. It was a grand time of +awakening. The world has seen nothing like it since. +To Wentworth it was a baptism, the effect of which was never to +pass away. Buxton, as usual, continued his morning +smoke.</p> +<p>‘Hear me,’ said Wentworth, as Rose rushed out of +the room, declaring that she knew all he had to say. +Wentworth continued: ‘As long as I can remember, the +“condition of England question,” as Carlyle called +it, or, as we term it, in more sensational phraseology, +“the bitter cry of the outcast,” has afforded painful +matter of reflection to the statesman, the philanthropist, the +philosopher, and the divine. It is always coming to the +front, and it will always be coming to the front, even if you +hang all the bad landlords and jerry-builders, get rid of the +bloated capitalist, and divide the <a name="page207"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 207</span>estates of the aristocracy and the +millions of the capitalists among the poor of the East-end. +The working classes are not to be confounded with the men and +women who herd like beasts in the wretched dens of the +east. Underneath the lowest of them there is a conservative +residuum whom it is impossible to get rid of, whose condition it +is appalling to contemplate. They are the men who +won’t work; who won’t go where work is to be had; who +come to London when they should never have left their country +home; who sell their manhood for a pot of beer: casuals who, born +in a poor-house or a prison, children of shame from the first, +mostly spend their lives alternately tramping the streets and in +the workhouse or the gaol. As London increases in +population, so do they. We have seen such men offered fair +work by hundreds, but they prefer filth and laziness, with the +chance of an appeal to the humane. “Pull down the +rookery,” and the rooks won’t fly away. Burn +all the fever and vice laden dens of the outcast, and <a +name="page208"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 208</span>there he is +still, a disgrace and shame—not so much, as sensational +writers pretend, to our civilization and religion as to our +common manhood. Ever since we have known anything of the +churches—whether Established or Free—it seems to us +that they have aimed as much at the temporal as the spiritual +improvement of the outcast. We have yet to learn that it is +a disgrace to our civilization that it does not interfere with +God’s law, that the wrong-doer must pay for his +wrong-doing, whatever that may be—that if you lose your +chance, another will take it—that it is too late to go +harvesting in winter; that the victory is to the strong, that he +that will not work shall not eat—those who forget this, who +idle away the precious moments, are soon sitting in the outer +darkness of the outcast, where there is weeping, and wailing, and +gnashing of teeth.</p> +<p>‘It amuses us, or would, were not the subject so +awful—for it may be taken as a sober truth that outside the +bottomless pit there is no such utter damnation as is <a +name="page209"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 209</span>to be found +among the outcast—to find clever writers talking of the +constant neglect of the last hundred years, and to ponder over +the remedies. It is now the fashion to recommend better +houses to be built at the expense of the community. If we +were to get free trade in land, more will be done to remove the +congestion in our great cities than by the erection of improved +dwellings, which will rather intensify the evil. The more +society does for the outcast the more will their number and their +poverty alike increase. The remedy is worse than the +disease. Every halfpenny you give to the undeserving is so +much taken from the deserving. Every benefit you confer on +the pauper is at the expense of the honest, respectable poor, who +have a prior claim. Against State action the argument is +still stronger. In the first place, the State cannot deal +honestly and fairly by the people. What it does is ill +done, and at double expense. The people who pay the taxes +are often as badly off as <a name="page210"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 210</span>those for whose benefit they are +spent. A slight addition to the taxation of a wealthy peer +or capitalist will not deprive him of a single luxury, but it may +send a small, struggling tradesman into the <i>Gazette</i>. +We are a nation of shopkeepers, and it is easy to perceive that a +time may come when our heavy taxation may cripple us in our trade +with foreign competitors, when they will supply the markets, on +which we have hitherto depended, when, in fact, we shall have +little left to us but our National Debt.’</p> +<p>‘Go on,’ said Buxton. ‘You are getting +rather prosy, but if it relieves your feelings, pray +proceed.’</p> +<p>‘Well, then,’ said Wentworth, ‘I will. +A gentleman sends me a scheme of a cooperative home colony, which +will give the settlers three good meals a day, a house, a full +suit of clothing every year, education for their children, and an +allotment of half an acre of land, which shall be entirely at the +disposal of the head of the family so long as he makes a good use +of it and renders <a name="page211"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +211</span>proper service during the regular working hours. +For the purchase of fuel or tea and coffee, and such things as +cannot be grown in this climate, the director will sell in the +public market any surplus produce such as eggs, butter and +poultry, far too much of which we get from abroad. +One-sixth of the harvest and other produce will be sold to pay +the salaries of director and foremen. A farm of three +hundred and forty acres in the Isle of Sheppey, for instance, can +be had if it be deemed desirable. If we get a population of +five hundred on it, fifty acres of wheat will supply the +settlement with all the bread that can be eaten there. If +the cows were stall-fed, one hundred acres of land would keep +over a hundred head of cattle, and such a herd would supply all +the requisite milk, cheese, butter, beef and hides every year in +abundant quantities. Flax could be cultivated and linen +woven. A flock of sheep could be tended on the estate +sufficient to yield five pounds of wool every year per head of +the population. There would be no expense for manure, as +the settlement would <a name="page212"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 212</span>provide it all. Are you +weary?’ said Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘Not particularly. Pray proceed. But why not +try it—why not begin a scheme of the kind at +once?’</p> +<p>‘All we have to do is to get the people back to the +land. By the establishment of such home colonies work will +be offered in rural districts to men and women who would +otherwise be driven into our great cities to increase the +pauperism which threatens our whole social edifice. The +scheme, if carried out, will encourage habits of industry and +thrift—unlike the work given in our workhouses, which +demoralizes and degrades the recipients; it will help the +societies instituted to distribute charity, as it will offer +strong men and women healthy labour rather than doles, which they +are ashamed to accept, which they do not ask for, and which, when +taken, have a tendency to break down that spirit of independence +and self-reliance which lies at the foundation of all decent +manhood; and lastly, and this is an immense benefit, it would +prevent land now <a name="page213"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +213</span>in cultivation from becoming a desert. It seems +to me this of itself is no common recommendation of the plan, +when farmers are giving up farming, and their farms either +allowed to run to waste or farmed by the landlords at a heavy +loss. Our great Free Traders never dreamt of this when they +got Parliament and the people to destroy Protection, yet such are +the facts we have to face.’</p> +<p>‘And yet there are people who believe in Cobden +still,’ said Buxton.</p> +<p>‘I knew him well,’ said Wentworth, ‘and a +better man never lived. He was right in the main, though +his enthusiasm led him astray, and no wonder. Let me, in +the language of Goldsmith remind you—</p> + +<blockquote><p> ‘“How +wide the limits stand<br /> +Between a splendid and a happy land.”’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>Buxton laughed when Wentworth had finished his rhapsody. +Buxton was given to laughter. He was not a man who took +life very seriously. Perhaps he would have done better had +he done so as far as his own personal interests were +concerned. As Swift <a name="page214"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 214</span>said of Arbuthnot, it might be said +of him, that he knew his art better than his trade.</p> +<p>‘Wait a moment,’ he said, as he rushed out of the +room to his own den, whence he returned with an old faded +handbill, which was as follows:</p> +<blockquote><p style="text-align: center">SPENCE’S PLAN</p> +<p style="text-align: center">for Parochial Partnerships in the +Land<br /> +is the only effectual remedy for the<br /> +distress and oppressions of the people.<br /> +The Landholders are not Proprietors-in-Chief;<br /> +they are but the <i>Stewards</i> of the Public,<br /> +for the <span class="smcap">Land is the People’s +Farm</span>.<br /> +The expenses of the Government do not cause the<br /> +misery that<br /> +surrounds us, but the enormous exactings of those<br /> +<i>Unjust Stewards</i>,<br /> +Landed monopoly is indeed equally contrary<br /> +to the benign<br /> +Spirit of Christianity, and destructive of<br /> +the Independence and Morality of Mankind.<br /> +‘The Profit of the Earth is for all.’<br /> +Yet how deplorably destitute are the great mass of the<br /> +People!<br /> +Nor is it possible for their situations to<br /> +be radically amended but<br /> +by the establishment of a system<br /> +founded on the immutable bases of<br /> +Nature and Justice.<br /> +Experience demonstrates its necessity, and the<br /> +Rights of Manhood<br /> +require it for their presentation.</p> +<p><a name="page215"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 215</span>To +obtain this important object by extending the knowledge of the +above system, the Society of Spencean Philanthropies has been +established. Further information of its principles may be +obtained by attending any of its sectional meetings, where +subjects are discussed calculated to enlighten the human +understanding; and where, also, the regulations of the society +may be procured, containing a complete development of the +Spencean system. Every individual is admitted free of +expense who will conduct himself with decorum.</p> +</blockquote> +<p>‘I never heard of Spence,’ said Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘Of course not,’ said Buxton. ‘In +these days of boasted progress we know nothing of what has +been. Radicals always ignore the past. You really +need a little enlightenment. Shall I enlighten +you?’</p> +<p>‘By all means.’</p> +<p>‘It was in 1775 Mr. Spence began his public +career. Like most original thinkers, he commenced in the +country. His political opinions were first pronounced in +the form of a lecture read before the Newcastle Philosophical +Society in 1775, and printed immediately afterwards, from which +time, he says, he went on continually publishing <a +name="page216"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 216</span>them in +some shape or other. They are fully explained in his +“Constitution of Spensonia: a Country in Fairy Land +Situated Somewhere between Utopia and Oceana.” +According to his scheme, the land belongs to the people, and +individuals should rent the land from their respective parishes, +the rent constituting the national revenue, and the surplus, +after all expenses were paid, was to be divided equally amongst +all the parishioners. The larger estates were to be let for +one-and-twenty years, and at the expiration of that term relet by +public auction, the smaller ones by the year, and the larger ones +sub-divided according to the increase of population. The +legislative power was to be vested in an annual Parliament +elected by universal suffrage, women voting as well as men. +The executive was to be in the hands of a council of twenty-five, +half of which was to be renewed annually. Every fifth day +there was to be a Sabbatical rest, not a Sabbath, for no +provision was made for public worship, and in the new world no +mention was to be <a name="page217"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +217</span>made of parsons, though the constitution was to be +proclaimed in a more or less religious form. At the end of +the pamphlet, as it was published, was an epilogue, intimating +the flight of poverty and misery from this lower world, and there +was an appeal:</p> +<blockquote><p>‘“Let us all join heart and hand<br /> + Through every town and city,<br /> +Of every age and every sex,<br /> + Young men and maidens pretty,<br /> +To haste this golden age’s reign<br /> + On every hill and valley,<br /> +Then Paradise shall greet our eyes<br /> + Through every street and alley.”’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>‘Ah,’ said Wentworth, ‘I see there is +nothing new under the sun.’</p> +<p>‘But the taxes?’ said Buxton. He continued: +‘This scheme was published long before the French +Revolution broke out. Up in the north there had risen a +solitary and original thinker who advocated female voting, +universal suffrage, annual Parliaments, and had got hold of the +idea—which has led many of our modern apostles to fame and +fortune—that the land lay at the <a +name="page218"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 218</span>root of the +Condition of England question, that all private property in land +must be destroyed, and that it must be done at once.</p> +<p>‘Spence, then, was, to use the cant of the present day, +a Progressist. To him belongs the honour of having first +presented the land question in all its bearings to the general +public. What was his reward?—a Government prosecution +with a fine of £20 and a year’s imprisonment at +Shrewsbury. Well might a nobleman, as Wilberforce tells us, +show him the picture of crucified Christ, and bid him mark the +end of a Reformer.</p> +<p>‘One cause of Spence’s failure is obvious—he +tried to do too much. “When I began to study,” +says he, “I found everything erected on certain unalterable +principles. I found every art and science a perfect +whole. Nothing was in anarchy but language and +politics. But both of these I reduced to order; the one by +a new alphabet, the other by a new constitution.” Of +what he called his natural or philosophical orthography we know +but little, <a name="page219"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +219</span>save that one of his works was printed in it. Had +he aimed at less he would have accomplished more. He was no +vulgar demagogue; that trade was not a paying one when Spence +proclaimed himself “the unpaid advocate of the disinherited +seed of Adam.” “This, gentlemen,” he +exclaimed when on his trial—he was too poor to retain +attorney or counsel for his defence—“this, gentlemen, +is the Rights of Man; and upon this Book of Nature have I built +my commonwealth, and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against +it.” He added, as well he might: “I solemnly +avow that what I have written and published has been done with as +good a conscience and as much philanthropy as ever possessed the +heart of any prophet-philosopher or apostle that ever +existed.”</p> +<p>‘It was all in vain. The Government of the day +feared the result of his teaching. Had he set up for a +philosopher and clothed his ideas in mystic language, perhaps he +might have been overlooked; but he published what he called +“Pig’s Meat” for the <a +name="page220"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 220</span>people, and +that made him dangerous. He had no friends and became an +easy prey. He was poor, he stood alone, and was generally +held to be little better than a lunatic; even the professed +friends of liberty kept aloof from him. Well might be +exclaim, as he did before his judges, “Perhaps, my lords, I +have entertained too high an opinion of human nature, for I do +not find mankind very grateful clients.” After his +trial and imprisonment Spence became an itinerant vendor of books +and pamphlets, chiefly his own works, which he carried about in a +vehicle constructed for the purpose. He died somewhere +about 1812, while Britons were hard at work on sea and in every +land in Europe setting right public matters according to their +fashion—paying foreigners to fight for their own +independence, singing all the while that they never would be +slaves.’</p> +<p>‘We are wiser now,’ said Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘Perhaps,’ was the cynical reply. ‘You +are everlastingly talking,’ he continued, ‘of an +outcast London; but, after all, it is on <a +name="page221"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 221</span>outcast +London that the chief blame of its misery lies. Let us have +an Act for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, and at once, in +outcast London, where boys and girls become fathers and mothers +before they are out of their teens, and when they have no chance +of earning a living, and know not and care not for the little +ones they bring into the world. In respectable London a man +does not marry till he fancies he can keep a wife. In +outcast London it is the reverse. In such a case population +represents the thoughtlessness of the nation. In many cases +it represents the most brutal selfishness. Men and women +can’t complain if they reap what they have sown; but have +not we a right to say a word on behalf of the children? For +men and women to bring up their children in the way in which it +is done in outcast London is a crime. To bring a baby into +the world to lead a diseased and wretched life where it can never +get a mouthful of wholesome food, a ray of sunlight, a particle +of fresh air, to curse a young life <a name="page222"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 222</span>that God meant to be so full of +bliss, is a crime so awful that we can see no fitting +punishment. To improve outcast London the first thing is to +stop the supply. There is no remedy if reckless pauperism +is to be allowed to grow rampant in our midst.</p> +<p>‘One word more,’ said Wentworth. +‘Suppose we think more of the decent poor, and less of the +outcast. Suppose we give the respectable working man as +much sympathy as we give his good-for-nothing brother. +Suppose we take the sober operative as much by the hand as we do +the inebriate. Suppose we act on the idea that industry is +honourable, and that the men who live by it are men to be +honoured; that the world with all its blessings is for the +worker, whether he tills the soil or ploughs the deep, whether he +builds the loftiest viaduct or burrows in the deepest +mine.’</p> +<h2><a name="page223"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +223</span>CHAPTER XXXII.<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">CONSULTATION.</span></h2> +<p>They were sitting one morning at breakfast—that +pleasantest of meals, unless you have to be up at an unusually +early hour to catch the train and be off to London. Modern +life is not such an improvement on that of the past as we are apt +to fancy. The breakfast was the one meal at which people +could meet and discuss matters—private, local, political, +literary, or religious, in an informal way. We have no +pleasant breakfast in these more ostentatious days, when society +is too large to admit of friendship; but it seems to me that in +my younger days we got a good deal more pleasure out of +life. No wonder, then, that we sigh for the good old times, +and long <a name="page224"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +224</span>for their revival; that we have Queen Anne furniture, +and houses built in what is called the Elizabethan style, and an +effort to do away with the rail, and to revive the far-famed +coaches with four horses which were the delight of the nation in +the Georgian days.</p> +<p>I can call well to mind the time when I held the coachman of a +certain Royal Mail, which made its appearance in our benighted +village about breakfast-time, to have been one of the most +eminent men of the day, and felt at least a foot taller when, as +was his wont, he gave me, boy as I was, a friendly nod of +recognition. As to seeing the horses changed, that was a +scene I would not have missed on any account. How we all +stood admiring as the panting steeds, which had galloped +gloriously their stage, were led sweating away, and the fresh +team, with cloths on, and their hoofs newly-cleaned, and +everything about them bright and shiny, took the vacant +places! What a pleasure it was to see them as they stood +pawing the <a name="page225"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +225</span>ground, impatient to be off! How glad we were +when the coachman, as he climbed up into his lofty seat, and +gathered up the reins in his capacious hand, gave the signal, +‘Let ’em go!’ How beautiful it was to us +lads to see the coach bound off like a thing of life, while the +guard blew a farewell flourish on his horn, and the horses +settled down steadily to their work after a playful flourish or +two!</p> +<p>Woe is me! I, and other miserable sinners like unto me, +come to town through tunnels, and over the tops of houses, or +along cuttings in which one gets an unlovely view of the backs of +dirty houses and slovenly yards, in a closely-packed railway +carriage, where we can neither talk, nor hear, nor read, and grow +nervous as the engine screams and shrieks on all occasions, while +the railway porters close the doors with a bang sufficient to +send one into a fit. Life in our railway age is hard for us +all.</p> +<p>Wentworth and his wife were at breakfast, as I have +said. London had been <a name="page226"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 226</span>disturbed by rumours as to the claim +to the titles and estates of the deceased Baronet. +Newspapers were not so full of twaddle as they are now; that +spawn of the press, the newspaper interviewer, had not as yet +sprung into existence. But still then, as now, there was a +great deal of unmeaning gossip that did manage to find its way +into the columns of the weekly and daily journals. It has +ever been so. Apparently, it seems as if it ever will be +so. The fashion originated in the servants’ +hall. ‘A chambermaid to a lady of my +acquaintance,’ writes Dean Swift, ‘when talking with +one of her fellow-servants, said: “I hear it is all over +London already that I am going to leave my +lady.”’ In this respect she resembled the +footman who, being newly married, desired his comrade to tell him +freely ‘what the town really thought of it.’ +From the servants’ hall the habit spread to Grub Street, +and thence to the West-End, to become the leading feature in +journals only written for men, or gentlemen, or ladies, <a +name="page227"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 227</span>as +circumstances required. We laugh at the old divine who +wrote a threepenny pamphlet against France, and who, being in the +country, hearing of a French privateer hovering along the coast, +fled to town and told his friends that they need not wonder at +his haste, which he accounted for from the fact that the King of +France, having got intelligence of his whereabouts, had sent a +privateer on purpose to carry him away. How ridiculous was +good Dr. Gee, Prebendary of Westminster, who wrote a small paper +against Popery! Being ordered to travel on the Continent +for his health, he disguised his person and assumed another name, +as he fancied he would be murdered, or put into the +Inquisition. But are we less ridiculous, or rather has not +that ridiculous exaggeration of the personal, which is the +foundation of newspaper twaddle, become more of a nuisance than +ever?</p> +<p>Again, we all of us think too much of money and +money-making. Is it not time that we utter a word of +warning in the <a name="page228"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +228</span>matter? It is inconvenient to have no money, most +of us know by practical experience; but the possession of much of +it is not after all a guarantee of respectability of character, +or individual capacity. We call ourselves a Christian +people, we profess to be actuated by Christian principles. +The Master was a poor man—a carpenter’s son—His +disciples were poor men. If any class are particularly +referred to in the New Testament as far from the kingdom, they +are the rich. All modern society is based on the opposite +idea. We give the rich man the chief place in the +synagogue. The society journals delight to do him +honour. He has even made church-going the fashion. +This is no age of poor geniuses. Our artists, our poets or +teachers are all of the well-to-do. A Burns, or a +Bloomfield, would be thought nothing of in our time. The +modern woman is impossible in a poor community. When a lady +writer is described in our magazines and newspapers, the writer +dwells at painful length on the costliness of her surroundings; +her dresses, her parties, <a name="page229"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 229</span>the expensiveness of her furniture, +and the signs of wealth she everywhere displays. The +millions—how they toil and how miserably they live! +The rich—what an idle life they lead! And then think +of the way in which that wealth, which is often a curse to them, +is obtained! Far away indeed is the new heaven and the new +earth in which dwelleth righteousness; infamous as are the means +by which the wealth we envy and admire is obtained, how ready we +are to do homage to its possessor, poor as he may be in spirit, +and unclean and unlovely in his life! Wentworth saw, as we +all do, this unsatisfactory side of all human affairs. The +time had come, he thought, for an effort for something better, +for a state in which the wealth earned by the labourer should be +more equitably distributed. There was a divine order in +life, he believed, which had been lost sight of, and forgotten, +and the result was unmitigated poverty and wretchedness. +For this society was responsible, and especially its rulers, who +had increased the sufferings of the poor, <a +name="page230"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 230</span>who had +trampled on the weak, who had played into the hands of the rich +and the strong; he did not believe, as some of our modern lights +do, that the masses were always right and the classes always +wrong. It seemed to him that there were good and bad +amongst them all, that circumstances were such, that there was +little hope of change for the better. Circumstances were +too strong for the individual to conquer. Take +intemperance, for instance, the main cause of England’s +wretchedness; how is it possible to grapple with that in society, +where intoxicating drink is deemed, in most circles, a daily +necessity of life?</p> +<p>‘You must form new social conditions,’ said Buxton +as he entered: ‘I have just left,’ he said, ‘a +friend of mine. We were fellow students. He was the +leader in all the classes, and graduated with high honours. +He took his doctor’s degree and then became a clergyman, +acquired great popularity, was the means of drawing together a +large congregation, became one of the ornaments of the temperance +platform, <a name="page231"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +231</span>was for awhile a power in Exeter Hall, had everything +that heart could wish, a charming wife, a comfortable income, a +large family; and now he has become a sot and a drunkard, and I +see no hope for him as long as he lives. I can only believe +that he was born with a hereditary taint—and that after +fighting against it all his life, it has broken out at last and +proved his master.’</p> +<p>‘Then you think drunkenness is a disease, and that a man +is not responsible for it?’</p> +<p>‘In many cases I do, and I smile when I hear the parson +denounce him as guilty of a heinous sin, or the judge brand him +as a criminal offender. Examine the drunkard’s body +after death, and you see in the stomach, in the liver, in the +heart and brain signs of a diseased condition. At the same +time, I am ready to admit that there are many who drink out of +mere cussedness or who are so wretched that they take to it for +temporary relief; or who just drink because they live in a +drunken set, and like to do as others around them do. +Whatever <a name="page232"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +232</span>the immorality, the vice, or the sin of drunkenness, in +a very large number of cases the drunkard is more to be pitied +than blamed, as the subject of disease. If you get him to +take the pledge, the chances are that he will break it, and that +the last state of that man will be worse than the +first.’</p> +<p>‘Ah! that helps me to what I have been long thinking +of,’ replied Wentworth.</p> +<p>‘What is that—a community planted where no drink +can be had? That is all very well; but while you are about +it, you may as well go a step further. There are other +hereditary diseases besides drunkenness: why permit them? +Man is an animal,’ said Buxton. ‘I am, of +course, speaking only from a medical point of view. What do +we do with animals? Why, we stamp out the disease, and thus +we get a new generation. It is thus we battle with lung +disease in bullocks, swine fever and glandered horses. We +must stamp out disease in men and women as we stamp it out of +other animals.’</p> +<p><a name="page233"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +233</span>‘And then pay compensation to the owner. +That would be rather a costly matter.’</p> +<p>‘No; I would put it the other way. Take, for +instance, a consumptive couple in humble life. They marry +early. The mother has a large family. The father dies +of consumption before he has reached middle age, after being in a +hospital for months, supported at the public expense, and he +leaves his children, if they live, to be supported by the +parish. If there is to be compensation, it is not the State +that ought to be asked to pay it. If drink be one cause of +poverty, surely hereditary disease is another. In a perfect +community neither should be allowed to exist. Think of such +awful things as epilepsy and insanity, and cancer and scrofula, +none of which science can cure! Why not ask society to +stamp them out? It is downright wickedness to allow them to +be propagated in our midst.’</p> +<p>‘Public opinion would never consent to that.’</p> +<p>‘No,’ replied Buxton; ‘I am quite aware <a +name="page234"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 234</span>of that; +but I would create a public opinion that would regard such +marriages with horror, and then they would gradually become +rare. Men and women have duties to society, and have to +think of something else than the gratification of selfish passion +or mere animal instinct. It is thus hereditary disease may +disappear, and the nation be all the stronger and happier and +richer. I know there are good people who look upon such +afflictions as the result of the Lord’s chastening hand, +and as they bury wife, or husband, or son, or daughter, learn to +kiss the rod—as they call it—and to thank the Lord +that He thus is weaning them from the world, and preparing them +for a better world, whither they tell us their loved ones are +already gone. I have no sympathy with that state of +mind. It seems to me almost blasphemous, as the +bereavements they rejoice in for their supposed sanctifying +effects are simply the natural result of their own folly and +imprudence and disregard of natural law. In the days of +ignorance how did we treat the insane? <a +name="page235"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 235</span>Why, they +were regarded as victims of Divine wrath, and the priest was +called in—and of course well paid—to exorcise the +evil spirit. That we do not do so now is a proof that we +are a little wiser than our fathers—that, in fact, we are +not quite such thundering fools; but we have a good deal yet to +learn, nevertheless.’</p> +<p>‘The fact is,’ said Wentworth, ‘a man must +learn to deny himself for the public good. Rather a +difficult task that. If the victim of hereditary disease +refuses to marry and have children, hereditary disease will die +out. Is not that asking too much of human +nature?’</p> +<p>‘There we must appeal to the law for the protection of +the general public. The community is of more importance +than the individual.’</p> +<p>‘But there is no law that cannot be evaded.’</p> +<p>‘Exactly so. Laws against drunkenness are +constantly broken, but they have a beneficial effect +nevertheless. A prohibitory liquor law goes too far. +To act on the idea <a name="page236"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +236</span>that a glass of claret, or beer, or cider does mischief +to anyone is absurd. Walter Mapes was right when he wrote +in praise of drink. As the old monk writes—</p> +<blockquote><p>‘“A glass of wine amazingly enliveneth +one’s internals.”’</p> +</blockquote> +<p>‘You are right there,’ replied Wentworth. +‘Last summer I was at a seaside watering-place. There +had been a regatta there, and I had written a description of it +for our paper. In a day or two after the event was +celebrated by a grand dinner at the leading hotel, to which I was +invited. Unfortunately, on the day of the dinner I was +desperately ill. My head was splitting; my skin was as +tough as the hide of a rhinoceros; I ached in every limb. I +went to the medical men of the district; there were two of them +in partnership. No. 1 made me believe that I was in a bad +way; No. 2 made me out worse. “Could I go to the +dinner?” I asked. “By no means,” was the +reply. “Take this medicine, go home and go to bed, +and we will come and see you in the morning.” Ill as +I was, I <a name="page237"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +237</span>went to the dinner. It was a very jovial one, and +I sat drinking champagne till late. I went home, slept like +a top, and woke up as well as I ever was in my life. The +next morning the doctor came. “Ah,” he said, +“I see you look all the better for my +medicine.” I said, “I did not take a drop of +your medicine. I went to the dinner, drank champagne all +night, and it was that which cured me.” “Very +strange that,” said the doctor. “The very +things we think poison have often quite a contrary +effect.” My own opinion is that if I had taken the +medicine I should have been ill for a week at least. I +don’t take wine as a daily drink, because I can’t +afford it, for one reason, and for another because I believe, +taken daily, it has a mischievous effect. But there are +times when it does good, and life is not so joyous that we can +afford to dispense entirely with the pleasant stimulus of +wine. I would not prevent its manufacture. No society +has ever existed without the winecup for its feasts and +holidays. I would not put down the liquor traffic. I +would <a name="page238"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +238</span>only shut up the drink shops. It is they that +cause the drunkenness which does so much mischief, and there is +no need for their existence at all.</p> +<p>‘But let us hear what her ladyship has to say,’ +said Buxton.</p> +<p>‘What are you talking about?’ she said.</p> +<p>‘A regenerated State.’</p> +<p>‘Ah, there is need for it,’ she said. +‘But how are you to get it? That is the +question.’</p> +<p>‘Oh, nothing is easier. Buy a farm in Essex and +form there a model society.’</p> +<p>‘With a cheap train to take your people to London in an +hour or two? That will never do.’</p> +<p>‘Well, then, let us go to Canada and plant our Utopia +there.’</p> +<p>‘And fail, as others have done,’ said she.</p> +<p>‘But we shall take picked men and women, and with them +we cannot fail.’</p> +<p>‘But they are not immortal.’</p> +<p>‘Happily,’ said Buxton, ‘none of us are +that. We’ve all got to die and make room for the new +generation.’</p> +<p><a name="page239"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +239</span>‘And can you answer for the new +generation?’ asked Rose, ‘that they will remain shut +up in your Utopia to labour, not each for himself, but for mutual +benefit; that they will conform to your ideas as regards drinking +and matrimony; that no selfish passion will run riot; that no +serpent will come into that paradise to tempt another Eve; that +the new Adam will be wiser than the old one?’</p> +<p>‘Why, I thought you were in favour of the idea,’ +said her husband.</p> +<p>‘But I am a woman.’</p> +<p>‘And therefore have a full right to change your +opinion,’ added Buxton.</p> +<p>‘Of course, there must be some failures. It is by +them we learn how to succeed,’ replied Wentworth. +‘We learn from the failure of past organizations the way to +form better and more successful ones. Are there not +successful Shaker settlements in America?’</p> +<p>‘You make me laugh,’ said the lady.</p> +<p>‘This is no laughing matter. We are very much in +earnest.’</p> +<p><a name="page240"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +240</span>‘Well, if you are in earnest, let me have the +selection of the candidates for the new society.’</p> +<p>‘Very good; but I am afraid you will only pass the +good-looking ones, and forget the old time-honoured maxim that +“handsome is as handsome does.”’</p> +<p>‘A maxim I laugh to scorn.’</p> +<p>‘Of course you do.’</p> +<p>‘Well, you want healthy men and women, don’t +you? And good looks are only to be found with physical +health. It is by over-eating and over-drinking and +over-working that you get a diseased and ugly race. Go to +our east coast seaside resorts and see what fine men and women +there are there. Contrast them with the operatives of the +mine and factory. They scarcely seem to belong to the same +race. A good-looking girl is happier than a plain +one. You men are all for good looks. A fine physical +organization indicates something more desirable. Nor do I +blame them. “The soul is form, and doth the body +make.” The homage we pay to beauty in <a +name="page241"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 241</span>man or +woman is but rational. What made Alcibiades a power in +Athens but his good looks? Did not Jew and Greek alike +agree in doing honour to Adonis? The outward form indicates +the inner disposition. If men are to have a brighter world +we must people it with brighter people. But I think on the +whole you had better stop where you are. Society in one way +does improve. Progress is slow—but institutions are +hard to remove, bad habits harder still. Why go out into +the wilderness to teach people to be content with an agricultural +life? Better fifty years of Europe than a cycle of +Cathay. Better to bear the ills we have than fly to those +we know not of.’</p> +<p>‘Your ladyship is poetical!’</p> +<p>‘Not a bit of it—only practical, as we women +always are when you men are up in the clouds. I believe, as +soon as the peasant has got back to the hind, we shall have a new +era for England, I believe the agricultural labourer who is +helped to emigrate to Canada can better his condition <a +name="page242"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 242</span>at +once. But I am not an agricultural labourer. I have +no wish to pass my days in milking cows and rearing poultry; I +have no wish to pass my days thousands of miles away from London, +or Paris, or Rome. Am I not the heir of all the ages +underneath the sun? I am for stopping at home and doing all +the good I can. I do not feel called upon to dress like a +guy, as the Shaker women do; nor do I see how you can make any +settlement that can last. It may succeed for a time, if the +conditions are favourable, and you select the men and women whom +you take out. But as the old ones die off and the young +people grow up there will be all sorts of difficulties. +Wordsworth, Southey, and Coleridge had similar dreams. It +was fortunate for them and the world that they were unable to +carry them out. They did much better work at home. As +long as human nature remains what it is we must build on the old +lines.’</p> +<p>‘How then, would you regenerate society?’</p> +<p><a name="page243"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +243</span>‘By the regeneration of the individual. +What is society but a collection of men? Save the man and +the mass are saved. Buxton believes in science; Wentworth, +you believe in politics. Well, both are means to an end; +but more is required.’</p> +<p>‘And that is?’</p> +<p>‘Christ in the heart.’</p> +<p>‘Rather an exploded idea in these enlightened +times. Why, you take us back to the dark ages!’ said +Buxton.</p> +<p>‘Dark ages, indeed! At any rate they were ages of +faith—when men believed in God, and did mighty works. +Alas! we have no such men now.’</p> +<p>‘And why not?’</p> +<p>‘Because this is the age of material organization, of +mechanical progress, of the exaltation of the mass over the +individual, of an artificial equality; an age that has lost +faith, an age of despair, when the rich man cries “Let us +eat and drink, for to-morrow we die;” when the statesman +recklessly legislates, believing “After me the +deluge;” when the people “feed on lies.” +<a name="page244"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +244</span>“The light shineth in the darkness, and the +darkness apprehendeth it not.”’</p> +<p>‘Nevertheless,’ said Wentworth, ‘I feel +inclined to make a start in Canada. Rose, I know, will come +after a little pressing; and if you will come with us, I have a +friend who has placed some land at my disposal. I have +found some men and women of the right stamp who are ready to +emigrate. They live in unhealthy homes, they have bad food, +and are diseased in consequence. They are surrounded by +evil companions, and that leads them into crime. Man is, to +a certain extent, the creature of circumstance.</p> +<p>‘Yes, that is too true,’ replied Buxton; +‘but what do you propose as the remedy?’</p> +<p>‘Well, that is what I am coming to. Remove the +pauper, place him in a new world, and with better surroundings, +and he will become a better man. My friend is quite +prepared to do so; he is ready to help the poor to emigrate to +the colonies or America.’</p> +<p>‘But if the colonies or America will not have them, what +are you to do? They may <a name="page245"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 245</span>object—in fact, they do object +to the poor of this country being thrown destitute and helpless +on their shores.’</p> +<p>‘That is true; but my friend is resolved to send out +only deserving men and women whose characters will be carefully +inquired into, and to send them out under competent guides. +He proposes to buy a large estate in some eligible part of the +world, where land is cheap, where the climate is healthy, and +where all that is wanted to develop the fruits of the earth, and +to ensure health and happiness to the people, is human +labour. Of course, he does not propose to deal with the +masses; but he has an idea, that if he makes an attempt and it +succeeds, other wealthy and benevolent men will follow his +example, and thus the amount of crime, and misery, and poverty in +England may be diminished.’</p> +<p>‘But why not try such a scheme in England?’</p> +<p>‘The expense is too great; the rates and taxes are too +heavy, and the difficulties created by land-laws and lawyers are +too <a name="page246"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +246</span>great. Besides, there would always be the danger +of the men breaking away in sudden fits of ill-humour and +discontent, and getting back to their old bad habits and evil +companionship. They must leave all the evils of the old +world behind them and start clear. You will come with us, +Buxton?’</p> +<p>‘With all my heart,’ was the reply.</p> +<h2><a name="page247"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +247</span>CHAPTER XXXIII.<br /> +<span class="GutSmall">THE FINAL RESOLVE.</span></h2> +<p>The following letter was addressed to her +<i>protégé</i> in Liverpool by Rose immediately +after the consultation already described:</p> +<blockquote><p>‘<span class="smcap">My dear Boy</span>,</p> +<p>‘Wentworth and I have formed a scheme for the future in +which we hope you will unite.</p> +<p>‘We propose to establish a co-operative self-supporting +community on the other side of the Atlantic.</p> +<p>‘Old England is played out. It may be that there +is a new England to arise out of the ashes of the old, but it +seems rather that—like Rome, and Athens, and Tyre, and +India, and Babylon, and Corinth, and Carthage—<a +name="page248"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 248</span>its glory +has passed away. The democracy will rule the land, and that +means the separation of Ireland and England, the ruin of the +landlords and of the capitalists, who in their turn will be +sacrificed to the popular demand for a theoretical right. A +member of Parliament will simply have to be the mouthpiece of his +constituents; he will be imposed on them, in ninety-nine cases +out of a hundred, by an assembly of wealthy, ambitions men, +prepared to do anything to retain their hold of power.</p> +<p>‘Parliament or the State will have to interfere between +fools and the results of their folly. The wretch who gets +drunk and starves his wife and children will have to be taken +under the care of the State. The lazy loafer, who cannot +and will not work, will have to be maintained by the +community. There is to be no coercion and no compulsion, +and everybody is to be allowed to drive to the devil in the way +most convenient. Economic law is to be set aside to gratify +the demands of the people who want to be known as patriots, <a +name="page249"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 249</span>and who +will thus put into men’s heads ideas they would never have +dreamed of. Probably a fierce Communism will ravage the +land, and by destroying the wealthy increase tenfold the +hardships of the poor. It is because England has been the +reverse of all this—because it has been the land of men who +have preferred to do their duty rather than talk of their rights; +who have gained with the strong arm and the manly heart victory +over the earth and all it holds, that England has been the home +of as noble a race—mixed, as it may be, of Celts and +Saxons—as ever sailed the ocean or ploughed the land.</p> +<p>‘What has England now to fall back on but a +rapidly-exhausting coal supply, an overwhelming debt, +establishments—civil, and naval, and +military—preposterous in good times, wicked now when our +trade is declining everywhere, and the number daily increases of +people who have no work to do? Shutting their eyes to all +the dangers of the situation, we see the State split up into two +parties—the one in possession of power <a +name="page250"></a><span class="pagenum">p. 250</span>clinging to +it at whatever cost of principle or consistency, and the outs +equally ready to pay the same price to get in.</p> +<p>‘And then we have a Church which is a sort of half-way +house to Rome, and a conventional form of worship by thousands +who call themselves Christians, but are really heathen at heart; +and hence a growing class of men who delight to call themselves +Atheists, and who fancy that they are more enlightened than other +men because they refuse to bow the knee to a supreme Being. +We are weary of all this. On the other side of the Rocky +Mountains, where the Pacific, with its warm wind, sweeps up the +slopes of the Canadian Rocky Mountains, we have secured a large +tract of country, with mines, and fertile valleys, and rivers +abounding with fish. The region is romantic. The +country is fertile, and it is far from the Old World, with its +sin, its sorrow, its difficulty of living, and its corroding +care. There, freed from the icy conventionalisms of the Old +World, we shall lead happy and useful lives—all engaged in +<a name="page251"></a><span class="pagenum">p. +251</span>remunerative labour that shall leave abundant time for +the cultivation of the mental powers, and where none will be +exhausted by overwork, either of body or of mind. And we +hope you will join our party.’</p> +</blockquote> +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center"><span class="GutSmall">THE +END.</span></p> +<div class="gapspace"> </div> +<div class="gapmediumline"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center"><span class="GutSmall">BILLING AND +SONS, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD.</span></p> +<div class="gapline"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center"><a name="page253"></a><span +class="pagenum">p. 253</span><i>Second Edition</i>. +<i>Price</i> 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> +<h2>EAST ANGLIA:</h2> +<p style="text-align: center">Personal Recollections and +Historical Associations.</p> +<p style="text-align: center"><span class="smcap">By</span> J. +EWING RITCHIE (‘<span class="smcap">Christopher +Crayon</span>’).</p> +<div class="gapshortline"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center">OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.</p> +<p>‘Very interesting.’—<i>Daily +Graphic</i>.</p> +<p>‘A pleasant, good-natured +book.’—<i>Echo</i>.</p> +<p>‘It will be read with a rush by everyone who takes it +up.’—<i>British Weekly</i>.</p> +<p>‘We cordially recommend Mr. Ritchie’s book to all +who wish to pass an agreeable hour and to learn something of the +outward actions and inner life of their predecessors. It is +full of sketches of East Anglian celebrities, happily touched if +light limned.’—<i>East Anglian Daily Times</i>.</p> +<p>‘A very entertaining and enjoyable book. Local +gossip, a wide range of reading and industrious research, have +enabled the author to enliven his pages with a wide diversity of +subjects, specially attractive of East Anglians, but also of much +general interest.’—<i>Daily Chronicle</i>.</p> +<p>‘The work is written in a light gossipy style, and by +reason both of it and of the variety of persons introduced is +interesting. To a Suffolk or Norfolk man it is, of course, +especially attractive. The reader will go through these +pages without being wearied by application. They form a +pleasant and entertaining contribution to county literature, and +“East Anglia” will, we should think, find its way to +many of the East Country bookshelves.’—<i>Suffolk +Chronicle</i>.</p> +<p>‘The book is as readable and attractive a volume of +local chronicles as could be desired. Though all of our +readers may not see “eye to eye” with Mr. Ritchie in +regard to political and theological questions, they cannot fail +to gain much enjoyment from his excellent delineation of old days +in East Anglia.’—<i>Norwich Mercury</i>.</p> +<p>‘“East Anglia” has the merit of not being a +compilation, which is more than can be said of the great majority +of books produced in these days to satisfy the revived taste for +topographical gossip. Mr. Ritchie is a Suffolk +man—the son of a Nonconformist minister of Wrentham in that +county—and he looks back to the old neighbourhood and the +old times with an affection which is likely to communicate itself +to his readers. Altogether we can with confidence recommend +this book not only to East Anglians, but to all readers who have +any affinity for works of its class.—<i>Daily News</i>.</p> +<p>‘Mr. Richie’s book belongs to a class of which we +have none too many, for when well done they illustrate +contemporary history in a really charming manner. What with +their past grandeur, their present progress, their martyrs, +patriots, and authors, there is plenty to tell concerning Eastern +counties; and one who writes with native enthusiasm is sure to +command an audience.’—<i>Baptist</i>.</p> +<p>‘Mr. Ritchie, known to the numerous readers of the +<i>Christian World</i> as “Christopher Crayon,” has +the pen of a ready, racy, refreshing writer. He never +writes a dull line, and never for a moment allows our interest to +flag. In the work before us, which is not his first, he is, +I should think, at his best. The volume is the outcome of +extensive reading, many rambles over the districts described, and +of thoughtful observation. We seem to live and move and +have our being in East Anglia. Its folklore, its +traditions, its worthies, its memorable events, are all vividly +and charmingly placed before us, and we close the book sorry that +there is no more of it, and wondering why it is that works of a +similar land have not more frequently +appeared.’—<i>Northern Pioneer</i>.</p> +<p>‘It has yielded us more gratification than any work that +we have read for a considerable time. The book ought to +have a wide circulation in the Eastern Counties, and will not +fail to yield profit and delight wherever it finds its +way.—<i>Essex Telegraph</i>.</p> +<p>‘Mr. Ritchie has here written a most attractive chapter +of autobiography. He recalls the scenes of his early days, +and whatever was quaint or striking in connection with them, and +finds in his recollection ready pegs on which to hang historical +incidents and antiquarian curiosities of many kinds. He +passes from point to point in a delightfully cheerful and +contagious mood. Mr. Ritchie’s reading has been as +extensive and careful as his observation is keen and his temper +genial; and his pages, which appeared in the <i>Christian World +Magazine</i>, well deserve the honour of book-form, with the +additions he has been able to make to +them.’—<i>British Quarterly Review</i>.</p> +<div class="gapmediumline"> </div> +<p style="text-align: center">LONDON: JARROLD & SONS, +PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS, E.C.</p> +<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CRYING FOR THE LIGHT, VOL. 3 [OF +3]***</p> +<pre> + + +***** This file should be named 36810-h.htm or 36810-h.zip****** + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/6/8/1/36810 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://www.gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: +http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +</pre></body> +</html> diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7cdef1a --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #36810 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36810) |
